Search the Community

I slowly inched my way to the podium when they called my name. My legs trembled beneath me so much I feared for a split second I wouldn’t make it. I had been coached all afternoon on what to say and how to say it. I had to appear strong and unafraid. “The defense can smell fear.” Mr. Montgomery, the district attorney, had said. I only half believed he was joking. I wondered how strong I would appear if I fainted from nerves before I even gave my testimony. “Answer only what you’re asked; don’t volunteer information. Sit up straight and give your answers confidently. If you don’t remember a date or event say, ‘I don’t recall,’ not ‘I don’t remember.’’ “I don’t recall’ means at the moment you’re not sure, but it could come back to you at any time.” There was so much I was supposed to remember I didn’t think I could. All those medication names and side effects, most of which I couldn’t pronounce even if I read them off a slip of paper. They were kidding themselves if they thought I could “recall” any of this stuff off the top of my head. In truth, I had spent the last three years trying to bury the events of the past. When I somehow miraculously managed to get to the front of the courtroom on my own two feet, I placed one hand on the bible and the other in the air. “Do you swear to tell the truth, the whole truth, and nothing but the truth so help me God?” “I do.” My dry mouth made it sound more like a croak than any intelligible words, but the bailiff seemed satisfied. He led me into what seemed like a box and I took my seat. The microphone was positioned about two feet taller than where I sat, and I struggled not to focus on how many people were waiting on me as I fiddled with it. “Are you ready?” The judge asked. “Yes,” I squeaked. I knew I didn’t sound very convincing. “Your honor.” I threw out at the last minute. I could see Mr. Montgomery give me a smile and a thumbs up. “Please state your name for the record.” “Eliza Anne Thompson, sir.” “How old are you, Eliza?” “Fifteen, sir.” The lawyers began to talk amongst themselves, before one of them, a tall slender man with brown peppered hair stepped forward from the defense side. “Are we ready to begin?” The judge asked. “Yes, your honor.” “Then you may proceed.” “Eliza, may I ask how you came to know the defendant, Miss Debrah Marie Martnif?” “Yes.” “How do you know Miss Martnif?” “We were next door neighbors.” I replied. Her name ringing in my ears made my stomach do flip flops in revulsion. I briefly surveyed my surroundings wondering if there was a trashcan nearby in case I got sick. I spotted one by my feet to the left of me. I must not be the only one concerned about losing their lunch. I mentally thanked myself for skipping lunch. And breakfast. And the previous night's dinner. “How long have you been next door neighbors?” “Since 1999.” “Since 1999? And you know that as a fact?” “Yes.” “What year were you born, Eliza?” “2005.” “So you know, for a fact, she lived there for six years before you were even born?” I bit down on the inside of my lip as I tried to calm myself. I didn’t like the condescending tone in his voice. Mr. Montgomery warned me not to take anything personally. “Yes.” “Have you seen with your own eyes the deed to the property?” “No.” “How about a renters agreement?” “No.” “Then how do you know for sure when they moved in?” “My parents told me.” I said, before taking a sip of water from the glass on the podium. It was hard to talk with my mouth and throat so dry. I was trying to sound confident, but my cracking voice gave me away. The defense attorney laughed. “Oh, your parents told you, did they?” “Yes.” “And like a good little girl you believe everything your parents tell you?” “N-no, I mean yes, I mean. . . “ The defense attorney laughed again along with a quarter of the courtroom. “Oh to be a naive kid again. Well, according to the renters agreement I have here, Miss Debbrah Martnif moved into the house in the summer of ‘97 not ‘99.” Wow, I was a whopping 2 years off. I struggled to keep a straight face and not let my skepticism show. “So i’m sorry to burst your bubble of innocence, but your parents aren't always right.” I looked at him in his fancy suit and tie feeling dumbfounded. I was fifteen. A teenager. Of course I didn’t think my parents were always right. “Which brings me to my point.” He went on pacing back and forth before stopping and looking me dead in the eyes. “If your parents are wrong about this, then I wonder what other preconceived notions your parents filled your head with?” I sucked in a lung full of air. Mr. Montgomery nodded in my direction. It was now or never. “That she was a kind and caring woman who was down on her luck.” “That’s what your parents told you?” “Yes” “And was she?” “At first.” “What changed?” “I found out what she really was.” “And what was she, Eliza?” For the first time since the trial started I gathered all my strength and looked directly at Debbie, sitting with her lawyers. We made eye contact and she smirked up at me. “A monster.” ………………………………………………………………………………………………………….. It was October of 2017, and my parents decided to travel to Europe for a month leaving behind my younger sister and I. To most twelve year olds, this action was on par to high treason. I had begged, pleaded, cried, bit, spat, thrown tantrums and any other attention seeking behavior I could think of. I was never the most well behaved child to begin with, but being told my sister and I would be left in the care of our neighbor Debbie for an entire month had sent me into a destructive tail spin. I had nothing against the woman, she was an icon in our neighborhood and her fundraisers had even been featured several times on the local news. People revered her for her struggles and her strength to get through them. They held her up to almost god status. If she asked you to jump, you asked, “how high?” If she said she needed her gutters cleaned, men formed a team and emptied those gutters, along with washing her car, mowing her lawn, trimming the trees, planting flowers, and fixing a leak in the roof. There were no ulterior motives either. Yes, she was a widow, but she wasn’t Miss America or anything. People just genuinely wanted to help. When the family first moved in, years before I was even born, There was Debbie, her husband Paul, and her two sons, Jackson and James. I never knew Jackson, who was a good nine years older than me, but I'm told he was really sick for a long time. I don’t know the name of the illness he had, but it left him permanently bound in a wheelchair. As he got older, the disease progressed faster until it left him practically a vegetable. When he died at the age of nineteen, I vaguely remember bringing them a casserole with my family. I don’t know why my mother felt the need to rub salt in their wounds by presenting them with her cooking, but it’s tradition I guess. James on the other hand, was only a year older than me and had been my closest friend at one time. We’d spend the summers over at each other's houses and play in his large backyard in the trees. We’d pretend to get lost in the jungle and made up our own secret and primitive language to communicate with the “locals”, Aka the neighbors cat and the occasional grasshopper. We’d click our tongues together to signal whether the path up ahead was safe, or dangerous. One click for yes, and two for no. Sometime’s the indigionous wild tribes we’d stumble across meant us harm and we’d tap out a secret rhythm, that sounded suspiciously like the theme song to “What’s New Scooby Doo” on the nearest object to signal to our comrades behind us to back away slowly as we did the same. When it was time for lunch, Debbie would call us back with a wild howl like a wolf and James and I would traverse the wild jungle once again in search of substance. We’d drag ourselves to the picnic table, telling tales of how we barely escaped with our lives from the invisible army of tribesmen along the back wall with their spears still clutched in their hands. We’d tell Debbie how we hadn’t eaten for days and how we thought we’d never see civilization again. I had really enjoyed my afternoons over there. It was amazing that even while caring for Jackson full time, Debbie always had time to indulge us in our little made up games and make us lunch. Bad luck seemed to curse that family though. After Jackson had died when I was around seven or eight, it had only taken two years for Paul to follow suit. He had suffered a heart attack and gone peacefully in his sleep. This is when James' behaviour towards me had started to change. He was no longer the happy kid I remembered him to be. He grew cynical and criticized all of my ideas. I’d often come home in tears and soon we grew apart. By the time I was ten I had heard the terrible news. James had begun showing symptoms of the same disease that had taken his older brother. My parents commented on how terrible it must be for Debbie. She had already lost a child and her husband, now the only surviving relative looked as if he might suffer the same slow and painful death. The neighborhood had rallied together to raise funds for her for James treatment when it looked like she might be evicted. There were bake sales, yardsales, car washes, movie nights, anything anyone could come up with to help the struggling broken family. Together they had managed to raise her $15,000. That’s when she ended up on the news. No matter what travesty happened though, she always managed to keep her head up and a smile on her face. That’s why so many people seemed to admire her and I was one of them. It wasn’t that I didn’t like Debbie, but rather I don’t know how to explain it. Something didn’t feel right. The issue had never been Debbie at all that made me dread my stay. It was seeing James. No longer the fun spirited boy I once knew, but a prisoner to a disease I couldn’t possibly understand. My heart broke for him on the occasions I’d see him in his adult stroller getting loaded into the minivan her church had given her to help transport him. No longer able to climb the trees he once loved, instead he just sat there staring off into the distance. I begged my mom one more time to let me stay anywhere else as we pulled our belongings out the front door. “I don’t want to hear it.” my mom said. “We’re paying her twice the amount of anyone else to watch you.” “Why? I don’t even want to go there!” “Because she could really use the money, and we need a babysitter. It’s a win win.” “Why not just give her money and let me stay somewhere else?” “Because sometimes adults don’t want things just handed to them.” she explained. “Sometimes it feels better to earn an income than it does getting it for free.” I scrunched up my face in confusion. “I love getting things for free.” “You’re a kid. It’s different as an adult.” “Free stuff!” my little sister Lily chimed in. She was only four. “Ugh, why is Lily’s bag so heavy?” I groaned as I hoisted it up the curb. “Are you sure you’re not just leaving us there and running away forever?” “Oops, you caught me.” “Don’t joke like that!” I had never been one to show affection, hugs and kisses from mom and dad were for little kids, and I prided myself on my tough exterior. Now the sudden fear of being abandoned made me want to hug my mom and even put up with her kisses if it meant not being left here. I had always been a rowdy tom boy, my sister on the other hand was a princess. We were complete opposites. The only conclusion I could come up with was that Lily was adopted and my mother faked her pregnancy. “It’s the bag of pull ups and diapers that are so heavy.” My mom said while a plastic princess potty was tucked under one arm. “She’s going to be in diapers until highschool.” I said. There was one thing my sister and I did have in common though. We were stubborn. If there was something we didn’t want to do, we put our foot down and wouldn’t budge. Potty training hadn’t been on Lily’s priority list it seemed, despite already being four. We had just finally managed to get her into pull ups instead of diapers, but when my mom had commented the other night about how leaving might make her backslide, I was pissed. They already treated me like Lily’s live-in babysitter. This was the fifth time we had managed to get her into pull-ups but it felt like something as simple as a cold, a change in schedule, or a shift in the wind made her regress. Guess who got stuck with 75% of the work when I got home from school. Me. If my mom and dad were leaving knowing full well it was going to make Lily go back to diapers again, they could deal with the consequences. I was done. “Please behave yourself.” my mom said before she set everything down to ring the doorbell. I rolled my eyes. “I’m serious, I don’t want you giving this poor woman any attitude. She has enough to deal with without your snark.” Was my mom trying to pick a fight because it sounded to me like she was trying to pick a fight. I was already in a foul mood at being forced to come here and here she was trying to twist the knife. She quickly plastered on a fake smile as Debbie answered the door, who beckoned us in with an equally cheesy grin. We set all our stuff by the door, three full suitcases, and followed her around the house. It was a little different than I remembered, but not by much. Some of the appliances had been upgraded, there was no longer a bathtub but a walk in shower, and the porch and backyard had ramps. I took a moment to admire the large flat screen television in the living room, that definitely hadn’t been there the last time I had been over. I remembered sitting with James on the carpet watching cartoons after school on their old bulky Sony television from the 90’s that sat in the hutch. I used to give him a hard time because it still had a VCR connected to it instead of a Dvd player. I didn’t really understand how strapped for cash they were with Jackson’s medical bills. I had only seen his brother a handful of times, despite this place once having been a second home to me. He had been bedridden, and his room had been strictly off limits. I sat on the leather couch, another new addition, and surveyed my new prison while my mom and Lily stood in the hall talking. “If she gives you any trouble feel free to smack her.” I heard my mom say. I thought they were talking about Lily, until I heard Debbie’s response. “I can’t imagine her being any trouble. She was always so well behaved and such a delight to have around.” My mom let out a bark of laughter. “That was pre-hormones.” That seemed to be all she needed to explain for Debbie to understand because that’s all my mom had to say about me before rattling off Lily’s schedule. I had almost completely zoned out before I heard my mom say, “Don’t worry about changing diapers, Eliza can take care of all that.” Before I could stop myself, I was on my feet and storming over to set the record straight. “I am not changing Lily’s diapers!” My mother glared at me, but I held my ground. “What’s the point of hiring a babysitter if you still expect me to do all the work?” “Eliza!” my mother hissed. “I’m so sorry, Debbie, like I said, if she mouths off, you have my permission to punish her however you think is best. I’m sure it won’t come to that though because her attitude is going to stop. This. Instant. Isn’t it?” She finished her last sentence glaring daggers at me. “It’s not a problem.” Debbie replied, raising and lowering her hands to try and calm us down. “Of course I don’t expect you to change diapers, sweetie.” She told me. I relaxed almost at once. “She won’t even need pull-ups by the time you pick her up.” I doubted that, but I appreciated her optimistic demeanor. My mom also looked skeptical. “We’ve been trying all year, but…” My mom trailed off. There had been talk of getting Lily tested for autism. My mom had said Lily was a little slower than other kids her age, but I had nothing to compare her to. Lily was just Lily to me. Debbie still insisted she could handle it. When I watched my mom leave, my insides were a convoluted mess of emotions which fought each other for dominance. I didn’t know whether to celebrate or break down and cry. I was angry, hurt, happy and depressed all at once. I realized I must have been staring at the front door longer than necessary when I felt a hand on my shoulder. “A month will pass in no time, sweetie. You’re going to have so much fun you won’t even notice they’re gone.” She leaned down to whisper in my ear, and my face scrunched in pain and confusion as I felt fingernails digging into my shoulder blades. “Now I know you won’t be giving me any trouble this month, will you?” Her voice was no longer sweet and syrupy. I swallowed and sucked in my breath. “No.” “No, what?” “No, ma’am.” “That’s what I like to hear.” All at once the pain and pressure in my shoulders dissipated, and her voice returned to its normal upbeat and chipper tone. “Now why don’t you be the sweet girl I remember and take your sister outback and play.”

Hi. I wrote this as an entry in "Kasarberang's NON-CONtest" It's my first attempt at writing an ABDL story. It's only the first part of something longer I had planned but the story got away from me and it grew too long to write the whole thing in time for the contest. If people like it I'll try to write the rest at some point. Mommy-In-Law: Week 1 PRELUDE "No." Stephen insisted. "I'm sure I'll find a job soon." "It has been 3 months." Amanda reminded him. "We are burning through our savings. We won’t be able to pay rent next month." Stephen pouted. He knew his wife was right but what she was suggesting was humiliating. "It's not like we are begging. It was Mom's idea. She wants us there." "Yeah but…" Stephen didn't believe that last part. He never really got along with Amanda's mother. "Her house is big enough." Amanda continues. " And now that Tanya has moved out, Mom is all alone there." Stephen wanted to argue but he knew that the matter was already settled. They had no other options. They would be moving back to Amanda's hometown to live with her mother. Far too soon, they arrived at their new home. “Amanda!” Her mother greeted her at the door with a tight hug. “Welcome home.” “Thanks Mom.” Amanda returned the hug. Stephen interjected “Hi Janet.” He was unsurprised but still annoyed by her apparent indifference to his presence. Janet released her daughter. “Let’s get you settled in.” She then finally acknowledged his presence “Stephen can get the bags.” Rolling his eyes, Stephen retrieved their luggage. By the time he returned to the front door, the women were already waiting in Amanda’s old bedroom. Amanda had been a very girly girl. She was still extremely feminine but in a more mature way. There was nothing mature about this room. Almost everything was a pastel pink and frilly and the shelves were lined with shelves of dolls and teddy bears. Of course, Stephen had seen this room before. He’d frequently teased Amanda over keeping her room like a little girl’s until she moved out. However, until that moment it did not really register that it would be his room now. Then he noticed another problem. “Um…Where are we going to sleep?” he said, pointing at the single bed, decorated with large pink hearts. “That’s okay.” Janet didn’t seem concerned. “It has a trundle bed which Amanda’s friends used on sleepovers.” She pulled it out to demonstrate. Amanda could tell Stephen wanted to say more but she spoke up before he had a chance. “Thanks Mom. We’ll figure it out from here.” “Let me know if you need anything else.” Janet turned to leave then turned back with a sigh. “It’s so good to have you home again.” After allowing time for Janet to bet out of earshot, He blurted out “A sleepover? I’m your husband.” Amanda tried to placate him. ”Calm down. When one of us finds work we can buy a bigger bed.” “I told you she didn’t like me.” Stephen didn’t seem to hear her. “She thinks I’m not good enough for you.” “It’s not you. She’s had an issue with men since she divorced my father.” “That really doesn’t make me feel any better.” They unpacked and then had lunch with Janet. While Amanda chatted happily, catching up with her mother, Stephen ate in awkward silence planning to retreat to the bedroom as soon as possible. Just as he was about to make his escape, the doorbell rang. Amanda put down her fork and was about to get up when Janet stopped her. “Let Stephen get the door. He’s finished eating.” Stephen got up and went to answer the door. At least it got him away from the table. “Oh. Hi Stephen.” It was Amanda’s sister, Tanya. “Where’s Amanda?” Stephen pointed toward the kitchen. “She’s having lunch with your mother.” Without another word, Tanya went to see her sister. Stephen didn’t mind. She was very similar to her mother and he got along with her just as badly. Stephen heard their excited greetings as he passed the kitchen on his way back to the bedroom. As he was almost out of earshot, he heard Tanya ask “Why are you still married to him?” He moved closer to listen to Amanda’s response. “What are you talking about?” “He’s useless. You had to move back here because he can’t keep a job.” “The company went out of business. It wasn’t his fault.” “Well he had plenty of time to find another one. Instead he’s here, mooching off Mom.” Stephen couldn’t take any more. He returned to the room wondering if Tanya was right. What sort of a man was he? He couldn’t even provide for himself and his wife. That night, Stephen laid awake on the trundle bed. “Are you alright?” Amanda asked from her bed. “I heard Tanya talking about me.” “Oh.” Amanada immediately realised what he was talking about. “Don’t take that too seriously. She doesn’t understand.” “I will find a job.” “I know you will honey.” Soon he heard Amanda’s breathing change and he knew she had fallen asleep. It took him far longer. Stephen woke up late the next day. Amanda was already gone. He sat on the bed, browsing job advertisements on his laptop until the need to use the toilet motivated him to leave the room and wash up for the day. He had barely returned from the shower when he heard Janet’s voice. "Stephen. Can you come here please." She sounded like she was addressing a misbehaving child. He quickly put on some clothes and followed the sound out of the room and found Janet standing at the door to the toilet. "What?" "See for yourself." She pointed at the tiles. Stephen looked where she was pointing and saw the drops of pee. "Sorry." There was no point denying he was responsible as he was the only man using the toilet. "I'll clean it up." "Yes you will." She said, then added "And, if we keep having this problem, I’ll need to potty train you from scratch." Stephen blushed as he stormed off to get the cleaning supplies. As he was cleaning the floor, he heard the doorbell ring and Amanda answer it. “Hi Greg.” Amanda greeted the guest. “Wow. It’s been so long.” “Tanya told me you had moved home.” A man’s voice replied. “I had to see you.” That set off alarm bells for Stephen who quickly finished his task and washed his hands. He joined them in the living room. “Oh there you are. This is Greg. We dated in highschool” Amanda introduced them. “Greg, this is my husband, Stephen.” “Hi” Stephen offered his hand politely. An ex-boyfriend sniffing around was the last thing he needed right now. “Hey.” Greg took hold of his hand, a little too firmly, and shook it. “I hear you’re having trouble finding work.” “Well we just got here.” Stephen said, releasing Greg’s hand. “I’m sure I’ll find something soon.” “I might be able to help you out.” Greg offered. “I run an accounting firm.” “Thanks.” Stephen tried to sound as sincere as possible but he couldn’t stomach the thought of working for Amanda’s ex. “But I’m not an accountant.” “I know but there’s other jobs. There’s currently an opening in the mail room.” Stephen nearly swore at Greg for suggesting he take such a menial job. Amanda sensed this and quickly changed the subject. “So. Are you seeing someone at the moment Greg?” “No.” He replied. “I haven’t met anyone who compares to you.” “Aww. you’re so sweet. I’m sure you’ll meet someone. You’re a great guy.” Stephen didn’t want to be around this guy any longer but there was no way he was going to leave him alone with Amanda.. By the time Greg left, a few hours later, Stephen was furious. He also desperately needed to pee. He’d been holding on, not wanting to leave Greg unsupervised with his wife. He locked himself in the toilet and released the stream. As he was focussed on other things, quite a lot of it missed the bowl. He finished and looked at the mess he’d made. Recalling Janet’s reaction last time, he knew he should clean it up but he was too angry. “Fuck it.” he declared, flushing the toilet and leaving, not even bothering to put the seat down. It didn’t take long for Janet to find his mess. “Stephen!” This time Stephen knew exactly what it was about. He remained in the bedroom, staring at his laptop. Hiding here wouldn’t save him but there was no way he was going to her. He braced himself, expecting her to burst into the room at any moment. She didn’t. Instead he heard her talking to Amanda. He couldn’t make out what was being said but he was sure that she was complaining about the state he left the toilet in. A few minutes later, he heard the front door close and everything was quiet again. Eventually, he worked up the courage to stick his head out of the room. Janet and Amanda were gone. His pee was still on the toilet floor. Now that his anger had passed, and considering what Amanda must be thinking of him, he was embarrassed about leaving it like. He cleaned it up and then returned to the bedroom to figure out how to explain himself and apologise to Amanda and her mother. He had made very little progress on that when he heard them return. Moments later, Amanda followed her mother into the bedroom. They were both carrying bulging shopping bags. “I’m really sorry.” Stephen started. “It’s too late for that.” Janet stopped him. “I warned you what I would do if you made a mess in the toilet again.” “Huh?” Stephen was confused. “We are going to repeat your potty training.” Janet reached into one of the shopping bags and retrieved what looked like a stack of white towels. “I thought you were joking.” Stephen watched, confused as she took the top one from the stack and unfolds it onto his bed. Unlike a towel, it was square. “You clearly don’t know how to use a toilet properly. So I’m going to teach you and we are going to start from scratch” She began folding the mysterious white square and Stephen finally realised what she meant. “No way.” Stephen shook his head. “I am not wearing diapers.” “Stephen. Please.” Amanda took his hand. “Just do what she says.” “You’re on her side?” Stephen pulled his hand away. “How can you agree with this?” “We have no choice. We can’t afford to move out. We have to follow Mom’s rules.” Once again. Stephen knew she was right. He was trapped. “Fine.” “Get undressed and lay down on the diaper.” Janet directs him. “You want me to undress in front of you?” “You might as well get used to it. I’m going to be changing your diapers.” With a resigned sigh, Stephen pulled off his t-shirt and then his shorts. “Underpants too.” Janet directed. “You’re not going to be needing those for a while.” He pulled his underpants down and stepped out of them. Completely naked, he moved to the bed and laid down on the diaper. Janet pulled the thick material up between his legs and, as she fastened it with safety pins, he thought to himself that he could not possibly be more embarrassed and emasculated. He soon discovered that he was wrong. Janet went back to the shopping bags and returned with a huge pair of pink plastic pants with ruffles on the seat. “But those are for a girl.” Stephen protested. “Yes.” Janet explained as she slid the plastic panties up his legs and stretched them over his diapered bottom. “I’m going to potty train you as a girl. I have experience with girls and if you learn to use the toilet like a girl then I won’t have to worry about you missing anymore.” Janet and Amanda helped him stand up from the bed. The diaper felt very thick between his thighs. He couldn’t look either of them in the eye. The humiliating outfit was completed with a t-shirt, too short to even reach the waistband of his plastic panties and pink to match them. “Come out to the living room and we can go over the rules.” Janet instructed as she left the room. “It’s going to be okay.” Amanda hugged him tightly. “Just play along and get through this.” Stephen caught his reflection in Amanda’s full-length mirror. “I look ridiculous.” “I think you look adorable.” For some reason. This made Stephen want to cry. He managed to hold himself together as Amanda led him by the hand to join her mother in the living room. “You can sit there” Janet said to Stephen, indicating a soft pink blanket she had spread on the floor between the sofa and the TV. Stephen sat cross-legged on the blanket as the women took their places on the sofa. “Good girl.” Janet praises him. “If you keep doing as you are told this will be much easier for all of us.” Stephen shifted uncomfortably in his diaper, making his plastic panties crinkle. “From now until I decide your potty training is complete you are a little girl.” Janet began explaining the rules. “We will call you Stephanie and you will call me Mommy. Amanda isn’t your wife. She is your big sister.” “I’ll move into Tanya’s old room. You can keep mine.” Amanda explained. “You always said it looked like a little girl’s room.” Stephen knew she wasn’t trying to be cruel but still glared at her for the comment. “We are going to be starting your potty training from scratch.” Janet continued. “That means that you’re going to get used to using your diapers first. The toilet is off-limits.” “For how long?” Stephen finally spoke. “Until I am convinced that you aren’t even thinking about using the toilet, that you’re going in your diapers as soon as you feel the urge, no matter where you are.” Stephen suddenly realised that this wasn’t going to be over in a day or two. He had been thinking that Janet was just going to make her point by embarrassing him and then things would go back to normal. No. This was going to last weeks, maybe even months. “But I need to find a job.” He complained. “I can’t go to interviews in diapers.” “Silly Stephanie. You’re just a toddler. You don’t need to worry about grownup things like jobs. Mommy will take care of everything.” Janet reassured him. “You aren’t going to do anything for yourself. You will always be supervised, usually by me or your big sister but you will have a babysitter if we are both busy.” That was when Stephen realised that other people would be seeing him like this. It was bad enough with just Amanada and her mother. He felt like crying and buried his face in his hands. Seeing his distress, Amanda moved to sit on the blanket next to him and guided his head down onto her lap. “It’ll be okay honey.” She began stroking his hair. She thought her mother was going too far but didn’t dare argue. They needed somewhere to live and they had no money. Also, she was enjoying seeing him like this. It really was very cute. She was resisting the urge to pat his padded bottom. “You won’t be dressing yourself, bathing yourself or changing your own diapers.” Janet went on, leaving it to Amanda to manage Stephen’s distress. “You will need a grownup to do that for you. If you need a diaper change you can tell us or you can wait for one of us to check you.” Stephen had his eyes closed and was enjoying the attention from Amanda. Maybe being babied by her wouldn’t be so bad. “Do you understand?” Janet wanted to be sure he was still listening. “Yes.” He just wanted Amanda to keep doing what she was doing. “Yes who?” “Yes Mommy.” “Good. Because if you break any of those rules or you are rude to a grownup, you will be punished.” Janet stood up. “Amanda, I’m going to get Stephanie’s dinner ready. Are you okay to watch her?” “Yes Mom.” Amanda said. Stepen stayed there with his head on Amanda’s lap until Janet called out “Stepanie’s dinner is ready. Could you check her diaper and bring her to the table please?” “Do you need a diaper change?” Amanda asked Stephen. Stephen shook his head. He felt strangely conflicting emotions about being asked that. It was of course embarrassing but the caring way she asked made him feel safe and loved. “Okay.” Amanda helped him up. “Let’s go.” She led him to the dining table where a bowl of macaroni cheese was waiting for him. Next to it was a pink sippy-cup. He took his seat and reached for the fork but Janet got to if first. She poked it through some pasta and brought it up to his mouth. “Here comes the airplane.” Stephen just sighed, resigned to the latest humiliation and opened his mouth. As Janet fed him, he noticed the clock on the wall. It was just after 5. Janet was serious about treating him like a toddler. “You’re got food all over her” Amanda giggled as Janet fed Stephen the last few pieces of macaroni. She left and quickly returned with a damp washcloth which she gently cleaned his face with. “We are going to have to get you a bib.” “I’m going to give her a bath now anyway.” Janet says, standing up. Stephen gave Amanda a pleading look. The idea of Janet giving him a bath was too much right now. She didn’t need much convincing. “I’ll take care of that Mom.” Amanda led him to the bathroom and started filling the tub. “This is ridiculous.” Stephen complained when he was confident Janet wouldn’t hear him. “Can’t you talk her out of this?” “I tried.” Amanda insisted. “Just make the best of it.” “The best of it?” He said, angrily. “It’s like a holiday. A holiday from being an adult” She suggested. “You can just relax and let Mom and me take care of you.” “What about when someone else sees me like this?” Stephen demanded. “Nobody else in this town knows you.” Amanda reassured him as she tested the water.. “And if anyone is mean to my baby sister they will have to answer to me.” He just glared at her for that last comment. “Now let's get you into the tub.” She directed him. “Arms up.” She pulled his t-shirt up over his head then pulled down his plastic panties and unpinned his diaper. She held his hand and helped him sit down in the bathtub, surrounded by bubbles. He closed his eyes and relaxed as she washed him all over. Maybe she was right. This part wasn’t so bad at least. When Amanda was satisfied that he was clean, she helped him up out of the bath and wrapped him in a large fluffy pink towel to rub him dry. Then she led him to the bedroom and sat him on the bed while she tried to fold a new diaper for him. “This is tricky.” Amanda laughed as she failed for the second time. “Do you need some help?” Janet asked, letting herself into the room. “I think I need you to show me how to do this one more time.” Amada replied. Janet talked Amanda through the folds then said. “Now we need the baby.” Amanda removed Stehpen’s towel and laid him down with his bottom on the diaper. “Pull the front part up between her legs.” Janet directed. “And make sure it’s firm. You don’t want a saggy diaper.” Amanda followed her instructions. “Now pull the sides up to meet in the middle.” Janet continued. “And be careful with the safety pins. You don’t want to poke her.” Amanda very carefully fastened the diaper with the pins. “Good work.” Janet praised her. “Now you need to get some plastic panties on her so she doesn’t leak.” Amanda retrieved a pair of translucent pink plastic panties and pulled them over Stephen’s diaper. “Thanks Mom.” Amanda said “I think I’ve got it now.” Janet left the room and Amanda looked through the shopping bags before finally declaring “Here it is” She pulled out a short pink nightdress with a teddy bear printed on the chest. She helped him into it. The nightdress barely covered his diaper. He knew it would flash his plastic panties if he bent over at all. He reasoned that at least that was better than the t-shirt.he’d been dressed in earlier. As Stephen reluctantly allowed Amanda to lead him back out to the living room, he became increasingly aware of something he had been trying to ignore for a while. He needed to pee. He knew he was going to have to use his diaper sooner or later and the quicker he got used to doing so the quicker this would all be over. Still, wetting himself, being in a wet diaper and then having Amanda, or worse Janet, change him was not something he was eager to try. Amanda sat him on the blanket, where Janet had placed a few dolls and baby toys. He looked them over but nothing seemed interesting. “I’ll watch Stephanie while you move your things into Tanya’s old room.” Janet told Amanda, turning on the TV and settling down on the sofa. “You don’t want to disturb her moving things after we put her to bed.” Stephen had reached the point where holding on meant fidgeting around. He didn’t want Janet to see him doing the potty dance and know he was about to use his diaper. Once again he knew he didn’t have a choice. He relaxed and released his bladder. He could feel the padding against his bottom become warm and damp. When he was finished he looked at Janet to see if she had any idea what he had just done. She was focussed on the TV and seemed unaware that he had just wet himself. Unfortunately now he had to sit in this soggy diaper. There was certainly no way he was going to tell her he needed a diaper change. Eventually Amanda returned and joined her mother on the sofa until Janet declared “Okay Stephanie. Bed time.” “I can tuck her in.” Amanda offered. “I’ll do it this time.” Janet stood up. “I am her mommy.” Janet helped Stephen up off the floor. His soggy diaper sagged heavily and she quickly noticed. “Looks like someone needs a diaper change. But we can take care of that after we brush your teeth” So she led him to the bathroom and he stood there in his sodden diaper while Janet brushed his teeth for him. She then took him to his bedroom and unfolded a plastic changing mat onto the trundle bed. “I guess we can use this as a changing table for now.” She laid him down on the mat and pulled his plastic panties off, dropping them into a nearby bucket which served as a diaper pail. Next she unpinned the wet diaper and pulled it away from him, dropping it into the bucket too. The air was cold on his wet skin and the wipes Janet used to clean him felt even colder but it felt good to be out of the wet diaper. He looked away, too embarrassed to look at her as she ran the baby wipes all over his privates and bottom. Janet took out and folded another diaper and laid it out next to him on the bed. She slit it under his bottom then took out some baby powder and applied it liberally to his groin before using her hands to rub it over his bottom. “You’re not going to be changed again for a long time.” She explained. “This should help keep you comfortable.” The smell made him feel even more babyish. She pinned him into the diaper and said “Into bed now Stephanie. I’m just going to wash my hands and then I’ll tuck you in and read you a bedtime story.” She took the bucket with the wet diaper and plastic panties with her. Stephen climbed into Amanda’s old bed and tried to get comfortable. It was difficult with the unfamiliar bulk between his legs.. Janet soon returned, carrying a picture book and an empty diaper pail. She sat on the side of the bed and read it to him. “Once upon a time there was a princess.” She turned the book to show Stephen and point. “See. There’s the princess and here is her castle.” Stephen dutifully listened. Not sure why she was doing this. It didn’t seem intended to embarrass him like most of the treatment she had been giving him. She just seemed to want to read him a bedtime story because that’s what mommies do for their little girls. When she finished the book, Janet looked at the teddy bears displayed along the shelves before choosing a fluffy white one. “This is Felicity. Amanda slept with her every night when she was a little girl. I don’t think she will mind sharing her.” She tucked the bear in next to Stephen. Stephen smiled despite himself. “Thank you, Mommy.” Janet being nice to him, even in such a weird way, gave him a warm tingly feeling. Janet smiled down at him. “Goodnight Stephanie.” She kissed him on the forehead. “Goodnight, Mommy.” Janet turned off the light and left, closing the door behind her. He laid there awake. It was far too early for him to sleep and he was not accustomed to sleeping on his back. He thought about how Janet’s treatment at bedtime had made him feel. Maybe this wouldn’t be so bad. Yes it was embarrassing but, for the first time, it felt like Janet wanted him here. He hugged Felicity tightly, feeling the same warm feeling he’d had when Janet gave her to him. Eventually, he fell asleep, still clutching Felicity, but he woke up in the middle of the night, needing to pee again. It didn’t sound like anyone was awake. For a moment, he considered sneaking out to use the toilet but he realised that it wouldn’t help him get out of diapers any sooner and he really didn’t want to upset Janet. He relaxed and soaked his diaper before falling asleep again. MONDAY When Stephen woke up again, light was streaming in through the pink lacy curtains. He felt very well rested but his diaper was now extremely uncomfortable. The only thing to do was find someone to change him. He got out of bed and waddled out of the room. He found Amanda in the living room. “Good morning Stephanie.” Amanda greets him. “I see you’ve made friends with Felicity.” Stephen hadn’t even noticed but he’d still been holding the teddy bear. He blushed deeply at his childishness but didn’t put it down. “Good morning.” He replied. “Um… could you change my diaper please.” “Of course.” Amanda took him back to his bedroom and laid him on the changing mat. She pulled down his plastic panties and removed his diaper, dropping it into the diaper pail. She wiped him clean before folding a new diaper and pinning him into it. Once he had his plastic panties on they emerged from the room. This time he made a point of leaving Felicity on the bed. They ran into Janet in the hallway. “Good morning, Stephanie.” She greeted him with a genuinely warm hug. “Good morning, Mommy.” He returned the hug. “Do you need a diaper change?” “I just changed her.” Amanda informed her.. “Isn’t Amanda a good big sister?” Janet suggested. “Yes, Mommy.” Stephen agreed. “Don’t forget to take the dirty diapers to the laundry.” Janet reminds her daughter. “You don’t want to make Stephanie’s room smelly.” “Oh sorry Mom.” Amanda returned to the room to retrieve the diaper pail. “Come have some breakfast Stephanie.” Janet led him to the kitchen where she poured him a bowl of cereal. Once again, she sat next to him and spoon-fed him, regularly praising him for how cooperative he was. Despite doing his best to earn her praise, Stephen still ended up with cereal on his chin and nightdress. Janet didn’t seem to mind. After breakfast, Janet cleaned him up and left him the blanket in the living room to play. Looking over the toys again, spotting some large blocks he tried to entertain himself building things from them. It wasn’t long before he felt a familiar discomfort in his stomach. He needed to poop. He got up and went to find Janet. “Mommy.” He said, nervously. “What is it Stephanie?” Janet asked. “I need to use the toilet.” “I told you. You don’t use the toilet. That is what your diaper is for.” “But I have to do a poo.” “Your diaper is for that too, silly.” Stephen returned to the blanket. He was going to mess himself. There was no escaping it. Either then or sometime soon when he couldn’t hold on any longer. At least at that moment there were no witnesses. Squatting, he forced the mess out into his diaper. He felt it spread against his bottom. Now finished, and feeling more like a toddler than ever, he was afraid to move because every movement spread the poo further. Amanda soon found him, still frozen in place like that. The smell told her what the problem was. “Someone has a messy diaper.” “It feels so gross.” Stephen whined. “I don’t want to move.” “I’ll get Mom.” Then instead of going to find her Amanda calls out. “Mom. Stephanie has a messy diaper.” The surprise and embarrassment made Stephen lose his balance in his awkward stance and he fell on his bottom, squashing the mess all over the inside of his diaper. He felt like crying. Janet soon appeared. “You can change her if you like.” Amanda shook her head. “No. You’re her mommy.” “Fine.” Janet took Stephen’s hand and helped him up. “But you should watch so you know what to do. If I’m out when she messes you can’t just leave her in it until I get home. She’ll get a rash.” Stephen followed them back to his bedroom, every step reminding him of the state of his diaper. Once again, Stephen laid on the bed as Janet removed his plastic pants and unpinned his diaper. The smell got worse as she pulled it open. He saw Amanada watching, grossed out, as her mother took wipes and got to work. He could feel that he had poo everywhere. Could Amanda look at him the same way after seeing him like this? When she was finally done she threw the diaper in the waiting bucket and then asked Amanda. “Could you get a disposable? We are going out this morning” “Going out?” Stephen panicked. “Where are we going?” “We are going to visit Mommy’s friend.” Janet said as Amanda passed her the adult diaper. “It’s alright. She already knows all about you and is excited to meet my new baby girl” Janet unfolded the white disposable diaper and slid it under Stephen’s bottom. It was thinner than the cloth diapers. Stephen was thankful for that as he was taped into it. “I’m going to deal with this..” Janet told Amanda, picking up the diaper pail. “Can you please get Stephanie dressed.” “No problem.” Amanda opened the wardrobe. Her clothes were gone, so were his. In their place were a few items which she and her mother had bought on their shopping trip the previous day. She took out some denim skirtalls and a red t-shirt, laying them on the bed before going to the drawers and finding some red tights to match and a pair of shiny black Mary Janes. She gathered up the tights and guided Stephen’s feet into them, stretching them up his legs and over his diaper. Next she pulled the t-shirt on over his head. The skirtalls followed. Finally she completed the outfit by sliding his feet into the shoes and doing up their buckles. “Totally adorable.” she declared. “Now let’s do something with that hair.” Stephen had been neglecting haircuts since losing his job. It wasn’t that long but it did give Amanda something to work with. She sat him in front of her old dressing table and brushed it and then strategically added some clips with red bows. Janet returned with a large bag. “I’ll just pack the diaper bag and we’re ready to go.” She gathered some changing supplies into the bag along with other bits and pieces she thought they might need, and, after a final check, zipped it up. “Time to go Stephanie.” “Bye Stephanie.” Amanda said, giving him a hug. “Have fun.” “Wait.” Stephen said. “You’re not coming?” He had only convinced himself he could cope with going out like this because he thought Amanda would be there, holding his hand. “I have a job interview.” She explained. “But don’t worry. Mommy will take care of you.” Janet led him out to her car and buckled him into the back seat. “I expect you to be on your best behavior.” She warned him as they drove. “Yes Mommy.” He replied. They soon parked in the driveway of another house. Janet got out and then helped Stephen out of the car and led him to the front door. He looked around nervously, feeling very exposed out there as Janet rang the doorbell and they waited. A woman, about Janet’s age, answered the door. “Hello Janet.” She then looked at Stephen, smiling warmly. “And this must be little Stephanie.” “Hello Rachel.” Janet greeted her friend. “Stephanie. This is Miss Walker. Say Hello.” “Hello, Miss Walker.” Stephen said, feeling ridiculous. “Come in.” The woman directed them. “Would you like some tea?” “That would be lovely.” Janet followed her inside with Stephen in tow. “I have some books with different options for you to look through on the coffee table.” Miss Walker said as she showed them into her lounge room. “The patterns will be all toddler sizes of course but I can still work from them to make something to fit Stephanie.” On the table, Stephen saw a stack of books with sewing patterns for little girls’ clothes and realised why they were here. “I’ll just go put up the tea.” Miss Walker excused herself. Janet picked up one of the books and sat on the sofa. Unsure what to do with himself, Stephen sat on the other end. “The sofa is for grownups.” Janet told him. “You can play on the carpet.” Stephen obediently moved to the floor and Janet took a doll out of the diaper bag and handed it to him to play with. With nothing else to do, he examined the doll, turning it over in his hands. It was a baby doll and it was wearing an outfit embarrassingly similar to his own. While it had no tights, it was wearing skirtalls and a t-shirt just like him. Also like him, it was wearing a disposable diaper under its skirt. Miss Walker returned with the tea. "Can I get anything for Stephanie?" "Thank you but I wouldn't want her spilling anything on your carpet." Janet responded. "I brought her a bottle." She reached into the diaper bag. For a moment, Stephen was afraid she would pull out a baby bottle but it was just a children's water bottle with a straw. Stephen accepted the bottle and looked at it. It was definitely designed for a little girl. Printed around it's sides were teddy bears, wearing pink tutus in various ballet poses. "That is a very pretty bottle you have." Miss Walker told Stephen. "Do you do ballet?" Stephen shook his head. "Stephanie. Be polite and use words." Janet corrected him. "No, Miss Walker." "Would you like to?" Miss Walker asked. "I used to teach ballet." "No. Thank you, Miss Walker." Stephen did his best to refuse politely. "Would you really teach her ballet?" Janet ignored his refusal. "Absolutely. I taught your other daughters." Miss Walker responded. "And Stephanie will look so sweet in a tutu." "I told you." Stephen snapped. "I don't want to do ballet." "Stephanie." Janet said sternly. "Come here." Stephen immediately realised his mistake. All he could do now is try to appease her. He got up and moved to her side. "Lay across my lap." She directed him. He did as he was told. Janet lifted his skirt and then pulled down the back of his tights and diaper, exposing his bare bottom to Miss Walker. As she started the spanking, Janet said “That was very rude. You do not speak to grownups like that.” At first, the spanking was more embarrassing than painful but after a while his bottom started to sting. Stephen begged “Please stop. I won’t be rude again.” Janet wasn’t satisfied that he had learned his lesson. She kept going until the pain and humiliation were too much and Stephen began to sob. “I am sorry that you had to see this.” She apologised to Miss Walker as she helped Stephen to stand up. “It’s quite alright.” her friend replied. “Little girls need discipline.” Janet pulled Stephen’s diaper and tights up over his red bottom and instructed him. “Now say sorry to Miss Walker.” “I’m sorry, Miss Walker.” Stephen said, tears still running down his cheeks. “We all make mistakes dear. Just try to be the good little girl I know you can be.” Miss Walker stood up and hugged him tightly. “And don’t worry. I’ll still teach you ballet.” “Thank you, Miss Walker.” He tried to sound happy. The women returned to discussing what they might dress him up in and he returned to his spot on the carpet, happy for the cushioning of his diaper between his sore bottom and the floor. With little else to do, he sipped water from his bottle and soon emptied it. Miss Walker helpfully refilled it and he finished it again. It wasn’t long before all that water made its way to his bladder, demanding to be let out. He wondered if he could hold on long enough to get home. Not that it would make much difference, he’d still be going in a diaper but it would be more private. When Miss Walker brought out sandwiches for lunch it was clear they wouldn’t be leaving any time soon. With a sigh, he let go and soaked the diaper. It felt different to wetting his cloth diapers. The padding quickly pulled the liquid away from his skin but in doing so, it expanded and grew stiffer. It was still uncomfortable, just in a different way to his cloth diapers. Eventually, Janet had made her choices and Miss Walker declared “I just need to take some measurements from Stephanie.” Taking a measuring tape, she stood up and offered Stephen her hand. “Stand up sweetie.” Stephen accepted her help and stood up. Miss Walker started taking measurements, starting with his neck and arms and working down to his waist. Then she got to his leg. Holding one end of the measuring tape as his ankle, she ran the measuring tape up the inside of his leg to his groin, feeling the swollen padding between his legs. “I think Stephanie needs a diaper change.” “Do you mind if I change her here?” Janet asked. “Go ahead.” Miss Walker noted the last measurement. “I’m finished.” Janet took the necessary supplies out of the diaper bag and spread a changing mat on the floor. Stephen didn’t want to be changed in front of this woman but he knew that refusing would earn him another spanking so he laid down on the mat without being asked. Janet got to work, pulling down his tights to his ankles and then untaping his diaper and pulling it open between his legs, exposing his privates. Miss Walker didn’t react at all. She continued her conversation with Janet as though this was all perfectly normal. “I have all of the fabric I need for the first couple of outfits and they should be ready in a few days.” Stephen found this made him feel very small. She should at least giggle at a grown man having his diaper changed on her lounge room floor. Instead she reacted as though he really was just a toddler. “Thank you so much Rachel.” Janet said, wiping him clean. “I can’t wait to see them on her.” “When would you like to start her ballet lessons?” Miss Walker asked as Janet rolled up the used diaper and replaced it with a clean one. “I can do it first thing tomorrow if you like. How is 9 o’clock?” “That would be great.” Janet taped Stephen into his new diaper and helped him to his feet so she could pull his tights back up. “I’ll organise a tutu for her.” Miss Walker says happily. Janet packed up the changing supplies and disposed of the old diaper before saying “I’d better get Stephanie home. She is overdue for a nap.” The women said their goodbyes and Janet drove Stephen home. They found Amanda waiting for them. “How did the job interview go?” Janet asked her daughter. “I think it was mostly a formality.” Amanda replied. “I’m pretty sure I already had the job.” “I’ll just put Stephanie down for her nap and you can tell me all about it.” Janet took Stephen to his bedroom. There she removed the clips from his hair and stripped him down to his t-shirt and diaper. She stuck two fingers into the leg elastic to check if it was wet. “Still dry.” She found Felicity and handed the teddy bear to him. “Into bed.” As she was tucking him in, they heard the doorbell ring. Amanda answered it. “Hi Greg. Are the flowers for me?” “I just wanted to give you the good news personally.” Greg replied. “You’ve got the job. I couldn't tell you at the interview because it would look like I was playing favorites.” “Thank you, Greg. This is a huge help.” Janet kissed Stephen on the forehead. “Have a good nap.” She then left the room to join Amanda and Greg. “This is great news.” She said. “But please keep your voices down. I just put Stephanie down for a nap.” After that, Stephen could hear them talking but they weren’t loud enough to make out what they were saying. He couldn’t believe that Amanda would be working for her ex-boyfriend and he was sure Janet was explaining exactly who “Stephanie” was. He wanted to go out there and confront them but that would mean doing so in just a t-shirt and diaper. It would also probably mean a spanking in front of Greg for getting out of bed before his nap was over. So he laid there, imagining them laughing at him, imagining Greg making moves on Amanda. Fortunately Greg wasn’t there for long but, even after Stehpen heard him leave, he couldn’t stop thinking about it. How would he prevent Greg from stealing Amanda while he was stuck in diapers? It wasn’t long before he needed to use his diaper again. He didn’t want to do it. Especially now. He wanted to be a man. A man who could tell Greg to back off. However he also knew that holding on wouldn’t do him any good and it wouldn’t get him any closer to getting out of diapers. So he flooded his diaper and laid there feeling like a toddler until Janet returned. “Did you have a good nap?” Once again, she checked his diaper by sticking her fingers in through the leg hole. “Get on the changing table pumpkin and mommy will change your diaper.” Stephen moved to the changing mat on the trundle bed and laid there while Janet cleaned him up and replaced his disposable diaper with a cloth one and plastic panties. She helped him up and they went out to find Amanda in the living room. The flowers from Greg were displayed on the coffee table. “I have some good news Stephanie.” Amanda told him. “I have a job. I start tomorrow.” There was a lot that Stephen wanted to say but this morning’s spanking was still fresh in his mind so he didn’t respond. “What’s wrong?” Amanda asked. “I think she’s sad that her big sister won’t be here to give her attention during the day?” Janet suggested “I’ll be home on the weekends.” Amanda reassured him. “And I’m here now. What would you like to do?” What he wanted most was to get her away from Janet so they could talk like adults. “Let’s play in my room.” “Okay.” Amanda smiled and led him to his bedroom. Once they were both inside, he shut the door. “I can’t believe you took a job working for Greg.” This threw Amanda a little off balance. She had genuinely been expecting to spend the afternoon playing with her baby sister, not arguing with her husband. “When I told him you wouldn’t be able to work for him he asked me to come in and have an interview instead. He knows we need the money.” “He’s your ex-boyfriend.” Stephen reminded her. “And it’s obvious he’s still interested in you.” “No. He’s just a friend. He wants to help.” “I shouldn’t be stuck here in diapers.” He felt like he was about to start crying for the second time today. “I’m a man. I’m your husband. I should be out there finding a job right now.” “Shh. It’s alright.” Amanda pulled him into a hug and rubbed his back. “There’s a TV in my room. Let’s go watch a movie.” Stephen let himself be led across the hallway to her bedroom. “Get comfortable and I’ll find us a DVD.” Stephen sat on the bed and waited for her to return. He looked around the room. It had been Tanya’s. While it was still undeniably feminine, it was far more mature than his. There were no dolls or stuffed toys and there was a TV mounted on the wall opposite the double bed.. “I can’t believe Mom still has this.” Amanda returned holding a DVD case. “This was my favorite movie when I was a little girl.” The pastel color scheme of the cover told Stephen everything he needed to know about this movie. He didn’t even need to see the cartoon princess and fairies prominently displayed on the front. He didn’t complain though. This was something Amanda wanted to share with him and he needed to keep their bond strong in whatever way he could. Amanda started the movie and snuggled in next to Stephen. She reached her arm around behind him and placed her hand on his padded hip, using it to pull him close to her. Stephen relaxed against her, breathing in her perfume. The movie wasn’t that bad. It was definitely for little girls but Stephen found that he didn’t mind. Or maybe he could have enjoyed watching anything while being held by Amanda. When the credits started, Amanda moved to get up and take the DVD out but Stephen held onto her. He wanted to stay in her arms. Amanda smiled and this time didn’t resist the urge to pat his diapered bottom. They stayed like that until they heard the doorbell. “That will be Tanya.” Amanda said. “She is going to babysit you tonight.” “What?” Stephen sat up. “Mom and I are going out to celebrate my new job.” “I don’t want your sister to see me like this.” “Come on.” Amanda stood up and took his hand. “I’ll be with you.” He reluctantly followed her out into the living room where Tanya and Janet were waiting. Tanya immediately burst out laughing. “Oh my God! He’s really wearing a diaper.” Stephen gripped Amanda’s hand tightly. He wanted to stand up to her but what could he say while dressed like that. “She.” Janet reminded her daughter. “Until She is potty trained again she is your little sister Stephanie.” “Does h…” Tanya corrected herself “Does she really use her diapers?” “Yes.” Janet says. “And you had better not leave her sitting in a dirty diaper. I don’t want her getting a rash.” At this, Tanya started laughing again. “Maybe this is a bad idea.” Amanda said. “Nonsense.” Janet says. “Tanya has babysat before. She knows what she’s doing.” “Yeah. Don’t worry.” Tanya gave Stephen a smile which made him want to hide behind Amanda.. “Stephanie and I are going to have lots of fun together.” “Good.” Janet started toward her room. “Amanda and I need to get ready. Could you please check Stephanie’s diaper and then give her dinner. It’s already on the table.” “No problem Mom.” Tanya held back her laughter. Amanda struggled to free her hand from Stephen’s “It will be okay.” She was trying to convince herself as much as Stephen. She took one more concerned look back as she went into her own room. Now alone with Stephen, Tanya circled behind him. “Any poopies in your diaper?” She giggled, pulling back the plastic panties and diaper to look down his bottom. “No. Good girl. Let’s keep it that way. I don’t want to change any messy diapers tonight.” Moving around to face him, she squeezed his groin. “Nope. Not wet either.” She led him to the table where they found a plate of chicken nuggets and vegetables cut into sticks. Next to it sat his sippy cup. “No high chair?” Tanya teased. “You are a big girl aren’t you?” Stephen was just thankful that it was finger food and he didn’t have to suffer the indignity of Tanya feeding him. When he was finished eating, they returned to the living room where they waited for Janet and Amanda to be ready. “Did Stephanie eat all of her dinner?” Janet asked when she returned. “Yes Mom.” Tanya told her. “Good.” Janet said. “Her bedtime is seven thirty and she will need a bath before then.” “I’ll take care of it.” Amanda emerged. Stephen thought she looked stunning and wished he was going with her. “Ready to go?” Janet did a last check of her handbag. “Yes.” Amanda replied. Janet hugged Stephen and gave him a kiss on the forehead. “Good night Stephanie. Be a good girl for Tanya.” Amanda hugged him tightly, whispering. “It’s only a couple of hours.” Then they were gone and Stephen was alone with Tanya. “You’re even more pathetic than I thought.” With Janet and Amanda gone, she could say what she really thought. “A real man would never have let his mother in law turn him into a baby girl.” Stephen didn’t know what to do. He found no words to defend himself and just stood there frozen. “I guess you never were a man.” She continued. “Maybe you always were a little girl.” She took out her phone and started snapping photos of Stephen. “What are you doing?” Stephen tried and failed to hide his diaper from the camera. “Stop that!” “I don’t have any photos of my baby sister.” Tanya ignored his protests. “What if I want to show you off to my friends?” “No.” He insisted. “Please don’t” “Or maybe I could send them to your friends, show them the real you.” She threatened. “I’m sure I could find your phone to get their numbers.” “Please.” He begged. “Don’t do that.” “I won’t if you are a good little girl and do whatever I say.” “Okay.” He was trapped. “Good.” She smiled evilly. “Now babies don’t walk. For the rest of the night I want you to crawl.” Stephen got down on his hands and knees. Tanya laughed at how prominent this made his padded bottom. She took the opportunity to get more photos. “Go on.” Tanya ordered “Crawl around like the baby you are.” As Stephen complied he noticed pressure on his bladder again. He wondered if he could hold on until after Tanya put him to bed. Of course then he would be in a wet diaper all night but that would be better than having Tanya change him. "Now lay on the blanket and play with your dolly." Tanya took more photos until her phone rang. "Hi Susan." She answered it, giving Stephen a very welcome break. "No. I am babysitting tonight." "You aren't going to believe this." "It's my brother in law." "No he doesn't have a kid. I'm babysitting him. Mom decided to treat him like a baby girl and the loser just went along with it." "Yeah. Diapers and everything. He is laying in front of me playing with a doll right now." This went on for quite a while. Stephen tried not to listen or think about the gossip which would soon be all over town. “Do you need a diaper change yet?” Tanya asked when her phone call was finally finished. She was hoping for some even more embarrassing photos. The ones she had so far might be explained away as being from a costume party or something but if she had proof of him using his diaper he would have no excuse. Stephen shook his head but felt the pressure growing. Soon enough Tanya noticed his potty dance and smiled. It would not be long. However, she was also aware of the time. It was getting closer to seven and she still needed to give him a bath before bed. She soon decided that she couldn’t wait any longer. “Stand up.” She ordered. Stephen got up off the floor. “Now wet your diaper.” She said. “Unless you want me to share those photos.” Stephen blushed as he released his bladder. Tanya laughed as she watched the crotch grow darker and begin to sag. She took another photo. “Are you all done?” Stephen nodded. “You deserve to sit in it you loser.” She said. “But it’s almost your bedtime and I need to give you a bath. Crawl to your bedroom.” Stephen got back down to the floor and made his way to his room. The soggy diaper hanging heavily between his legs. Tanya followed, documenting it with her phone. He reached his room and climbed up on the change mat. “Suck on your thumb while I deal with this.” Stephen stuck his thumb into his mouth. It was strangely comforting. Tanya removed his plastic panties and giggled at the dark wet, yellow stain on his diaper. She quickly snapped a photo. There would be no denying what had happened in this one. She unpinned the diaper and pulled it open. “Look at that little dick.” She snapped a photo. “Does it get any bigger?” She teased him with her fingers until he grew hard. “I guess not. Poor Amanda.” She took another photo. “I hear Greg’s is huge though.” She threw the soggy diaper into the bucket then directed him "Now get to the bath.” Wearing nothing but his t-shirt, Stephen crawled to the bathroom. Tanya followed, watching his penis swinging from side to side as he moved. When they reached the bathroom, she ordered "Sit there while I fill the tub." He obeyed. The tiles felt cold against his naked skin and he felt very exposed in front of Tanya and covered his erection with his hands, surprised to find that he missed the security of his diapers. “Stop playing with yourself.” Tanya snapped at him. “That’s very unladylike.” Stephen stared at the floor and tried to ignore her. “Move your hands away.” She ordered. “Put them on your head.” He reluctantly removed his hands to his head, leaving him exposed again. He sat like that until Tanya pulled his t-shirt up over his head and told him “Get in.” He climbed in. relieved to be concealed by the bubbles. Tanya had no interest in actually washing him so she threw a washcloth in for him to do it himself. He didn’t mind being allowed that little bit of maturity but it did feel a bit awkward with her watching, especially when it got to his privates. “Are you all clean?” She asked when he finished. “Show me your bottom so I can make sure you have done it properly.” Stephen stood up, thankful that his dick was no longer hard, and turned so she could see his bottom. “Bend over and pull your cheeks apart so I can see properly.” He obeyed, furious at this deliberate humiliation but totally powerless to do anything about it. “No. That’s nowhere near clean enough.” She picked up the washcloth from the water and stuck her index finger in the middle of it. She ran her covered finger down his crack. She then ran it back up to his butthole, penetrating him just enough to let him know just how much power she had over him. He felt himself starting to grow hard again but Tanya quickly withdrew her finger. “Much better.” She dropped the washcloth back into the bathtub. “Get out and dry yourself off.” He stepped out of the tub and dried himself with his pink towel. “Now put the towel back and crawl to your bedroom.” Stephen hung the towel back on the towel rail and got down on the floor. He crawled back to his room totally naked. Tanya watched his bare bottom sway from side to side and couldn’t resist giving it a hard smack. He finally reached his room and climbed onto the changing mat. Tanya picked up a cloth diaper. “What the hell am I meant to do with this?” Without bothering to even try folding it, she slid it under his bottom and pulled it up between his legs before fastening it at the sides with safety pins. It didn’t feel right to Stephen. It was very loose and there was nowhere near enough padding against his bottom and between his legs. However he didn’t dare say anything. She pulled a pair of plastic panties up his legs and stuffed the diaper inside them. This felt even worse. It was bulky in all the wrong places and bits of the material stuck out of the elastic of the plastic panties. Tanya pulled a nightdress on over his head and then checked her watch. “Ten past seven. Close enough. Get into bed.” Without even waiting for him to do it, she turned off the light and left. Stephen crawled over into his bed and found Felicity. He hugged her tight and fought the urge to suck his thumb and told himself that Tanya’s torment was over now. Some time later, Tanya let herself back into the room and turned on the light. “I just wanted you to know that I found your phone.” She waved it in front of him to prove it. “If Mom hears that I was anything other than a perfect babysitter, I’m sending those photos to your entire contact list.” She turned the light back off and left. Janet and Amanda returned home not long after that. Stephen could hear them talking to Tanya for a little while but couldn’t make out what was being said. He heard Tanya leave and then outside his door Janet said “I’m just going to check on Stephanie.” She quietly opened the door. Stephen watched her as she approached the bed, very happy to be back in her care after Tanya. “Why are you still awake?” She whispered gently. He reached up and hugged her. “Did you miss Mommy?” She asked, returning the hug. He nodded against her shoulder. She released him and tucked him back up in bed, smiling warmly at him. TUESDAY He awoke the next morning, needing to pee, and used his diaper. Unfortunately, Tanya had done such a bad job of diapering him that it leaked all over his bed. “Good morning. I just wanted to see you before I left for work.” Amanda came in then saw his bed. “Oh dear. What happened. Did you leak?” Janet heard her daughter and came in too. “What’s wrong?” “Stephanie’s diaper leaked.” Amanda informed her. “I’ll deal with it.” Janet told her. “You have to get to work.” “Sorry.” She kissed Stephen on the forehead. “I really do have to go” On the way out she called back “Bye Mom. Bye Stephanie.” “Bye Amanda.” Janet called after her. “Good luck.” She approached the bed and pulled back the covers to inspect the damage. “Don’t worry, Pumpkin. I’ll get this cleaned up.” She removed his wet nightdress and pulled off his plastic panties. She saw his diaper. “Tanya did your diaper all wrong. That’s why it leaked. We will have to teach her how to do it properly won’t we?” Not waiting for an answer, she unpinned the diaper and helped him up. “Get into the bathroom.” Wet and naked, he did as she said. She ran him a bath and helped him in. “We have to get ready quickly today.” She said, scrubbing him clean with no concern for his modesty. “It’s your first ballet lesson this morning.” She helped him up and wrapped him in his towel. “There. Isn’t that better?” “Yes.” He said and meant it. “Thank you, Mommy.” She took him back to his room and laid him on the change mat. There she took out a disposable diaper and slid it under his bottom before taping him into it. He felt much more secure being back in a properly fastened diaper and caught himself smiling up at Janet. She smiled back before going to his wardrobe to decide what to dress him in. Stephen stood up and Janet returned with a yellow sundress with white flowers. “What do you think?” She held it up for him to see. It was certainly cute. He wouldn't mind seeing it on Amanda but that didn’t mean he wanted to wear it himself. Still, he didn’t want to disappoint Janet so he responded with a big smile. “I thought you would like it.” She pulled it on over his head. The dress reached just below the crotch of his diaper. If he had been wearing a cloth one it would certainly be showing. Janet finished his outfit with shoes and a yellow headband then said. “I’m just going to get these wet things into the wash and then we’d better get going.” Soon enough he was reluctantly following her out of the privacy of the house. He let her strap him into the back seat of her car. “You’d better have some breakfast.” She unscrewed the cap from a children’s yogurt pouch and handed it to him. Stephen finished it on the short drive and, as he usually did after breakfast, started to feel the need to poop. He hoped he could hold on until they got back home. At Miss Walker’s house he once again waited nervously at her front door, holding down his dress afraid that the wind might catch it and flash his diaper. “Hello Janet. Hello Stephanie.” Miss Walker opened the door and greeted them with a warm smile. She was wearing a black leotard with a simple wrap-around skirt. “Come in.” She led them back into her lounge room. There was a pink ballet outfit laid out on the sofa. It consisted of a pair of tights and what looked like girls’ one-piece bathers with a stiff skirt sticking out from the waist. Sitting on the floor were a pair of matching ballet shoes. “Wow. Is that tutu for Stephanie?” Janet asked, knowing the answer. “Yes.” Miss Walker replied. “I had a few spare ones laying around. That should be her size.” “Let’s try it on.” Janet was already removing his shoes. Next she took off his headband and pulled his dress off over his head, leaving him standing there in just his diaper. She picked up the tights and gathered up the legs before holding them out for Stephen to step into. She stretched them up his legs and over his diaper. Then came the tutu. She held it out for him to put one foot through each leghole and then pulled it up for him to put his arms though. Finally, she slipped the shoes onto his feet. “Such a pretty ballerina.” She declared, stepping back to look at him. “Do you like your tutu, Stephanie.” “Yes Mommy.” Stephen gave her the answer he knew she wanted. “You can keep it.” Miss Walker declared. Stephen knew that Janet would prompt him to respond to her. He preempted her. "Thank you Miss Walker." "You have very good manners." Miss Walker smiled at her. Janet beamed proudly. Stephen was quickly learning to be a respectful little girl. Earning the approval of these two women made Stephen feel surprisingly good. He hoped it was something he would repeat frequently. "Let's get started." Miss Walker led Stepehn to an empty part of the room and sat down. "First we have to stretch." She demonstrated a stretch and Stephen did his best to copy her. "Good work Stephanie." Miss she rewarded his efforts with more praise before demonstrating the next stretch. As Stephen stretched, he felt the need to poop increasing. All of this bending was not making it easy to avoid missing his diaper. "Okay. Up we get." Miss Walker stood up and Stephen followed. "This is First Position." She demonstrated and he copied, Earning more praise. Stephen kept following Miss Walker's directions, forgetting that he was meant to be a grown man. He was totally absorbed in being a little girl learning ballet and it was wonderful. He was brought back to reality when the pressure was finally too much and, in the middle of a plié, he filled his diaper. From where she sat, Janet could see it happen. She watched as the seat of his diaper expanded with the mess. “I think you’d better take a break.” She told Miss Walker. “Stephanie needs a diaper change.” “Okay.” Miss Walker looked at her watch. “We went longer than I had planned anyway. Stephanie was just such a good student.” Stephen couldn’t help smiling at her but he was embarrassed. Of course he was embarrassed about messing himself but he was more embarrassed that, for a while, he felt like a real little girl and loved it. Janet unpacked the changing supplies and then had to completely undress Stephen to get to his diaper. Stripped down to his diaper, Stephen laid on the changing mat. “You did very well at your first ballet lesson.” Janet untapped the diaper. “Mommy is very proud of you.” She thoroughly cleaned his bottom before sealing the diaper and wipes into a plastic bag. When he was taped into a clean diaper, Stephen said “Thank you, Mommy.” “Such a polite little girl.” Miss Walker observed. “You are doing such a good job raising her, Janet.” This made both Janet and Stephen feel great. “Rachel, would you mind getting her dressed while I throw this out?” Janet asked, holding up the dirty diaper. “Of course not.” Miss Walker replied, picking up Stephen’s sundress. Janet left to dispose of the diaper and wash her hands. “Thank you.” “Come here sweetie.” Miss Waker held up the dress and waited for Stephen. He moved closer to her and helpfully raised his arms so that she could put the dress on him. She put his headband back on and then helped him into his shoes. “Thank you, Miss Walker.” He said, ”You are very welcome, Stephanie.” When Janet returned, Miss Walker offered "Will you have some tea?" "Yes." Janet replied. "I think we have time." "I'll put the kettle on." Miss Walker left. While they waited for her to return, Janet took out Stephen's water bottle and gave it to him. "You must be thirsty too." He finished the bottle by the time Miss Walker had poured the tea. He had nothing else to do while the women chatted so he stood up and started practicing the moves Miss Walker had taught him. Janet and Miss Walker smiled. They tried not to make it too obvious that they were watching him. They didn't want him to get embarrassed and stop. As he danced, he gradually felt more and more like a real little girl again. His self-consciousness was gone along with all of his adult concerns. Before he completely lost himself, he was interrupted by Janet. "Time to go home, Stephanie." "Okay Mommy." As he realised that he really needed to pee. He soaked his diaper on the drive home. "Do you need a diaper change?" Janet asked once they were inside. "Yes Mommy." She took him to his room and changed him into a cloth diaper. As he had expected, his dress was not long enough to cover his diaper. “I have to hang out the wash.” She informed him. “You can play in the backyard.” She let him out through the laundry door. She could keep an eye on him from there while she unloaded the washing machine. Stephen stepped out into the backyard. The fences looked very low to him. A neighbour could peer over into the yard at any moment. The backyard hadn’t changed since Amanda and Tanya were children. It had a sandpit, a swing and a cubby house. These had gone unused for over a decade but Janet had kept them in good condition in case she had grandchildren. Stephen opted for the privacy of the cubby house. It was, fortunately, large enough for him to move around comfortably inside. It was currently used mostly as storage for outdoors toys, like buckets and spades for the sandpit. He sat on a chair which was a bit too small for him and watched the backyard through a window. Soon Janet emerged from the house with the washing. She put down the basket and waved to Stephen. Not wanting to disappoint her, he waved back. Janet started pulling things out of the washing basket. Stephen’s sheets from the morning were in there but it was mostly his diapers and plastic panties. His diapers being on display made Stephen feel exposed despite being hidden in the cubby house. “Hello Janet.” Stephen’s fears were realised as a woman called out over the fence. “Hello Kate.” Janet waved back. “It looks like you have a baby in the house again.” The woman observed but then she noticed something strange. “Those are some very big plastic panties.” Janet laughed. “Yes they are.” She turned to the cubby house and signalled Stephen to come to her. “Stephanie. Come out and meet Mrs Thompson.” Stephen hesitated. “Come out Stephanie.” Janed repeated. “You know what happens when you are rude to grownups.” The warning drew Stephen out of his hiding spot. Mrs Thompson hid her mouth behind her hands when she saw him but it was obvious that she was giggling. “Say hello to Mrs Thompson.” Janet prompted him. “Hello, Mrs Thompson.” He did as he was told. “Stephanie here was Amanda’s husband. They have come to stay with me.” Janet explained. “She had some trouble aiming when he used my toilet as a man so now she is a little girl in diapers. When she is ready, I will potty train her.” Stephen could only stand there, turning red. “Maybe I should try that with Peter.” Mrs Thompson said, recalling her long-running frustration with her husband’s toilet habits. Janet smiled at the idea. “I’m sure Stephanie would love to have another little girl to play with.” “I am impressed that you decided to cloth diaper her.” Mrs Thompson says. “That must be a lot more work.” “It’s not that bad. I cloth diapered Amanda and Tanya too. Babies go through a lot of diapers.” Janet explained, motioning toward the clothes line. “It’s just more economical. Plus cloth diapers make their little bottoms so cute.” Mrs Thompson giggled again. “They certainly do.” “Well I’d better give Stephanie some lunch” Janet hung the last diaper on the line. “It’s almost time for her nap.” “If you ever need a break, feel free to leave Stephanie at my place.” She offered. “My Sarah is studying child care and I’m sure she would love to help.” “Thank you, Kate.” Janet said. “I’ll keep it in mind.” It was a quiet afternoon. After Stephen’s nap time, Janet left him to play in the living room, checking on him occasionally as she did various chores around the house. “Mommy, Can I help.” Stephen asked at one point, mostly because he was getting rather bored of the baby toys. Janet appreciated the offer but replied “When you are a bit bigger.” Janet was feeding him his dinner when Amanda finally returned home. “Hi Mom.” She greeted them both with a kiss, her mother on the cheek and Stephen on the forehead. “Hi Stephanie.” “How was your first day?” Janet asked as she brought a spoonful of peas to Stephen’s mouth. “It’s a bit boring honestly. I’m overqualified to be a secretary.” She complained. “But it’s better than nothing.” “Stephanie had her first ballet lesson this morning.” Janet informed her. “Was that fun?” Amanda asked Stephen. “Did you get to wear a tutu?” Stephen could only answer with nods as Janet made sure that his mouth was never empty. “She is a very good ballerina.” Janet commented. “Just like her big sister.” “Will you show me?” Amanda asked Stephen. He shook his head. “I’m sure she will.” Janet insisted. “When she is feeling less shy.” That evening, after Janet had given Stephen a bath, she took him to his room and took out two cloth diapers. She laid them out next to him on the bed. “I think I’ll make your diapers extra thick for bed. We don’t want you to leak again.” She folded the diapers and slid them under his bottom. He could feel the extra thickness already with just his bottom resting on it. She powdered him and pulled the double diaper up between his legs, forcing them apart. Once his diapers were pinned on and covered with another pair of plastic panties, Stephen stood up awkwardly. It was almost impossible to walk with this much padding between his legs. One he was in his nightdress, they joined Amanda in the living room where she was watching the news. When it was finished, Janet suggested. “Maybe Stephanie can show us her ballet now.” Stephen again shook his head. “Please.” Amanda begged. “I really want to see.” With a sigh, he got up off the floor. Janet turned off the TV and started some music. Stephen started going through the moves which Miss Walker had taught him. He felt very self-conscious and awkward in his bulky diapers but Amanda and Janet smiled and clapped for him. While attempting one of the moves, he lost his balance and fell on his padded bottom. Amanda couldn’t help giggling. Stephen pouted which only made the scene even cuter to her. This made her giggle even more. Stephen didn’t want to dance anymore. He returned to his spot on the blanket and stayed there until Janet declared “It’s Stephanie’s bed-time.” “Goodnight Stephanie.” Amanda gave him a hug. “Goodnight Amanda.” Janet led him to the bathroom, where she brushed his teeth, and then took him to his room. “Are you wet?” She asked, feeling his diapers. “No. Still dry.” Stephen climbed into bed and hugged Felicity. Janet sat on the bed next to him and started reading his bedtime story. Stephen closed his eyes and listened. It was so much nicer being put to bed by Janet than by Tanya. Without thinking, he snuggled in close to her, smiling contentedly. He was asleep before Janet finished the story. WEDNESDAY Stephen woke up early enough to eat breakfast with Amanda before she left for work. Then, after he messed his diaper, Janet changed him into a disposable. "Where are we going?" He knew what a disposable diaper meant. "Mommy has a few errands to run today." Janet explained, helping him into pink leggings. Next came a white t-shirt with a large pink heart on the front, white sneakers and a pink bow for his hair. As Stephen looked at his reflection, the thought of being in public like this filled him with dread. The waistband of his diaper stuck out the top of the leggings and the short t-shirt did nothing to cover it. Not that it would have done him any good. The tight leggings left no doubt what was underneath. Janet restocked the diaper bag and they were on their way. Stephen watched nervously from the back seat. He wondered where they were going but wasn’t sure he wanted to know. It was worse than he feared. Janet turned into the carpark of a shopping mall. People were streaming in and out of the entrance. There were so many people who would see him the moment he got out of the car and even more once they got inside. Janet got out of the car with the diaper bag, opened Stephen’s door and unclipped his seatbelt. “Come on.” Stephen shook his head. “I can’t go out there like this.” “Don’t be silly. Get out of this car right now.” “No!” He gripped the seat. “Fine.” Janet put his seatbelt back on. “Have it your way.” She drove him home without another word. As soon as they were inside, she led him to the sofa. She sat down. “Get across my lap.“ Did as he was told, hoping that obedience would mitigate her wrath. “Yes Mommy.” She pulled down the back of his diaper and leggings. “It was very naughty to disobey Mommy.” Her hand came down hard on his bare bottom. “Especially when we are out in public.” “Ow.” He said. “I’m sorry but I can’t let all of those people see me in diapers.” She spanked him again. “You are a toddler.” And again. “Toddlers wear diapers.” And again. “But after.” He endured another smack. “When I’m a grownup again. How will I face them?” “That is a grownup worry.” Janet stops the spanking. “You don’t even need to worry about potty training yet, Pumpkin.” As if to punctuate that statement, she pulled his diaper back up and padded his bottom through it. She then helped him stand up and then fixed his leggings. Stephen thought that the punishment was over. He was wrong. Janet dragged a footstool over into an empty corner of the room. “This is the naughty seat.” She explained. “Sit here facing the wall. You are in timeout. ” Stephen obeyed. He felt so childish sitting there, staring at the corner. He prefered the spanking. “We still need to go to the mall today.” Janet said from behind him. “People will see that you are a little diapered girl. Use your time on the naughty seat to find a way to accept that.” And so he sat there, processing the fact that very soon he would be walking through a shopping mall, very visibly diapered. He imagined it. How would people look at him? What would they say? Many would certainly laugh. He felt the embarrassment as though he was already there. When he felt the need to pee, it was a welcome distraction. He held on, more as something else to focus on than to avoid using his diaper. Eventually that became tedious too and he wet the diaper. Still he had to sit there in his soggy diaper, anticipating his diapered excursion. Eventually he reached a point where he just wanted to get it over with. He just couldn’t stand the anticipation any more. Finally Janet came back and asked. “Are you ready to go to the mall now?” “Yes Mommy.” he replied, sadly. “Good girl.” She helped him up and turned him around so she could give him a tight hug. “Mommy loves you.” She genuinely meant it and Stephen felt that. He returned the hug. She released him and stepped back. Do you need a diaper change before we go?” “Yes Mommy.” Janet changed Stephen into a clean disposable and soon they were back in the mall parking lot. Once again, Janet got out with the diaper bag, opened Stephen’s door and released his seatbelt. She offered him her hand. “Come on, Pumpkin.” Stephen’s heart was pounding but he took Janet’s hand. Somehow holding her hand made him feel better. He was still scared but found the courage to leave the car. “Good girl.” Janet smiled at him as she led him to the entrance. Most people were minding their own business and didn’t even glance at Stephen but a few did notice. They pointed him out and whispered to their companions. Stephen heard a few laughs and gripped Janet’s hand tighter. Their first stop was the hair salon. The young woman at the counter just smirked as she looked Stephen up and down. “Hi Janet. We are just about ready for you. Please take a seat.” Janet led Stephen to the waiting area. Part of it was fenced off and had a basket of toys for young children. The purpose was obvious. It was a playpen where mothers could leave their small children while they had their hair done. That is exactly what Janet planned to do with Stephen. She opened the childproof gate. “In you go.” Stephen reluctantly released her hand and stepped in. The back of the playpen was glass, looking out into the mall. As Janet closed the gate, Stephen realised he was on display to everyone walking past. He turned his back to the window. Realising that this gave the people outside a view of his padded bottom, he sat down. They would still see the waistband of his diaper but this was the best he could do. Meanwhile Janet selected a magazine and took a seat to wait for her turn. It didn’t take long before she was called over to a chair and the stylist got to work. People stopped and stared at Stephen through the window, Some tapped the glass, hoping to get a better look at him but he didn’t turn around. To Stephen, Janet’s haircut took agonizingly long. This was worse than his timeout. At least he didn’t have people gawking at him on the naughty seat. When Janet was finally finished, Stephen watched her pay the young woman at the counter then return to open the playpen. He rushed to hug her. In her arms, he could ignore the people outside staring at his padded bottom. Janet looked at her watch. “Oh dear. We are running late. I’d better get you some lunch.” Stephen held tight to Janet’s hand as she let him deeper into the mall. People were still looking but he ignored them, focussing only on the feeling of his hand in hers. Janet spotted the sign for the toilets and stopped for a moment. “Do you need a diaper change before lunch?” Stephen shook his head, blushing at being asked that so loudly in public. They reached a cafe and found a table. Stephen felt a little more comfortable here. The customers and staff could still see him but he was protected from the crowds outside. Janet looked over the menu and chose meals for both of them without consulting Stephen. She left him at the table as she went to place the order. Stephen made the mistake of looking around. The other customers were all looking at him. Most were being subtle about it but some were blatantly staring. Fortunately, Janet did not take long and was soon sitting across from him again. He could just focus on her and ignore everyone else. “I think you are going to miss your nap today.” Janet worried. “I still have to go to the bank and do the grocery shopping.” While Stephen wasn’t concerned about missing his nap, he didn’t like hearing that they still had things to do at the mall. As they waited for their lunch, he also realised that he needed to pee. He wondered if he would be able to hold on until Janet finished her errands. He wondered if the people watching him would be able to tell if he wet himself. Then he realised that if Janet knew he had wet himself she would likely change him at the mall. While he was worrying about this, a waitress brought their food over. “The kids’ meal must be for you.” Smiling, she placed a plate in front of Stephen. It held some little ham and cheese sandwiches with the crusts cut off two slices of fairy bread. Next to it, she placed a juice box. Stephen knew that Janet would want him to use good manners. “Thank you.” Janet smiled proudly at him and, in spite of his embarrassment, he was happy to have made her happy. “You are welcome.” The waitress failed to keep a straight face but kept up the pretense that Stephen was actually a little girl. “Would you like to do some colouring when you are finished?” “That would be very nice.” Janet answered for him. The waitress retrieved some crayons and a colouring-in picture of a unicorn and placed them in the middle of the table. “Thankyou” Stephen said again. “You are such a polite little girl.” She said. “What’s your name?” “Stephanie.” “That is a pretty name.” She continued. “And how old are you Stephanie?” “Twenty Six” He answered without thinking. The waitress laughed. “Isn’t that a little too old to still be in diapers?” Janet laughed and corrected him. “Stephanie is two.” “Don’t worry.”The waitress teased him. “I’m sure you’ll learn numbers soon.” With that, she left to serve other tables. “Don’t wait for mommy.” Janet told him. “You can start eating.” He did and was almost finished when her lunch arrived. After eating the last piece of fairy bread, he pulled the crayons and coloring picture toward him. It was something to focus on as he tried to ignore the people watching him and the increasing likelihood that he would have to use his diaper in front of them.. He was just finishing off the picture when Janet ate the last few bites of her meal. “That’s very pretty.” She told him. “You are such a good artist.” It was a patronizing complement but a complement nonetheless. “Thank you, Mommy.” Janet folded the picture neatly and placed it in her handbag before once more taking Stephen’s hand and leading him back out to the mall. The next stop was the bank. Janet and Stephen joined the queue. As everyone in front of them was focused on moving forward, none of them noticed Stephen but the man who arrived behind them certainly did. “Is this a dare?” He joked. “Or did you lose a bet?” “Stephanie. You are being rude.” Janet insisted. “The nice man asked you a question.” “It’s a punishment.” Stephen reluctantly turned to face the man. “I missed the toilet and didn’t clean up so Mommy said I have to be potty trained as a girl.” “You’re his mother?” The man asked Janet. “I’m his mother in law.” She explained. “But until Stephanie’s potty training is finished she is a little girl and I’m her mommy.” “Wow.” The man felt sorry for Stephen. “Why are you letting her do this to you?” “My wife and I are living with her because I lost my job.” Stephen admitted. “I don’t have a choice.” “My name is Kevin Brown.” He handed Janet a business card. “I’m a freelance reporter and I’d like to interview you and... Stephanie... for an article.” Stephen shook his head. “Don’t want everyone to know about this.” “Hundreds of people have been seeing you walking around the mall today.” Kevin said. ”They are all wondering why you are dressed like that.” “It would save us from explaining it to everyone.” Janet reasoned. “Good.” Kevin took that as a yes. “Would you be available to do the interview later today?” “I think so. I just need to visit the supermarket after this.” Janet told him.”I will call you when we are home.” By then, Stephen’s need to pee was getting urgent. He was trying to subtly shift his weight from one leg to another to keep it under control without Kevin noticing. Kevin did notice but he didn’t say anything. He just watched, curious about whether Stephen would actually use his diaper. Before they reached the front of the line, Stephen gave up and flooded his diaper. Kevin noticed that he had stopped fidgeting and realised what had just happened. Janet noticed too and once they were finished at the bank, she told Stephen. “Let’s go change your diaper.” He meekly let her lead him back to the toilets. She pushed open the door to the ladies' room And pulled him inside. Luckily, they found the room empty. Janet pulled the baby change table down. "There is no way you are going to fit on that" she decided. After looking around the room and finding no suitable surfaces she shrugged and just pulled Stephen's leggings down where he stood. Just as Janet put the diaper bag down on the counter, the door swung inward. Two women entered the room. their conversation abruptly stopped as they saw him standing there with his leggings around his ankles and his wet diaper on display. "What the hell?" one of them blurted out. “Is she really changing his diaper?” “Oh my God!.” The other declared, heading back out the door.. “I’m getting security.” “Don’t leave me with these weirdos.” The first followed her. Janet ignored them and opened the bag to collect the necessary supplies. She returned to Stephen and had just undone the tapes on his diaper when there was a knock on the door. “This is mall security.” A man’s voice came from the other side of the door. “I’m coming in.” Janet quickly stuck the tapes back in place and pulled Stephen’s leggings back up before the uniformed man let himself in. The man tried to remain serious but couldn’t help smiling at the ridiculousness of what he found. “Both of you will need to come with me.” “Fine.” Janet said, putting the baby wipes and clean diaper back into the bag. “But my daughter needs her diaper changed.” This made him crack and start laughing. “Whatever. Just follow me.” Janet held Stephen’s hand and followed the man through the mall. Stephen’s diaper moved around awkwardly as he walked. In her rush, Janet had not done a very good job of taping it back up and the tapes did not handle being re-stuck very well. They soon gave up, leaving the task of holding Stephen’s diaper in place entirely up to his leggings. The leggings sagged and the damp padding bounced against his bottom with every step. The guard led them through a door marked “Staff Only.” and showed them into an unoccupied office. “Take a seat and wait here.” He told them. On the near side of the simple desk were two chairs. Janet and Stephen sat there and waited. “Great.” Stephen despaired. “Now I’m going to be arrested, dressed like this.” “Watch your tone, Stephanie.” Janet told him sternly. “And don’t worry. I will explain everything.” “Janet?” A middle-aged man recognised her as he entered the room. “Hello Peter.” Janet stood to greet him. “I’m sorry about this misunderstanding.” “It’s quite alright.” He responded. “And this must be Stephanie. My wife told me all about you.” “Stephanie. Say hello to Mr Thompson.” Janet said. “He is our neighbour. You met Mrs Thompson yesterday.” “Hello, Mr Thompson.” Stephen said obediently. “I understand you were trying to change Stephanie’s diaper in the middle of the ladies’ room” He said. “You gave some other shoppers a bit of a shock.” “Yes.” Janet confirmed. “She is too big for the baby change table.” “There’s a spare office next to mine.” Mr Thompson pulled a key, attached to an orange tag, from his drawer. “You can have some privacy in there. Here’s a key.” “Thank you, Peter.” Janet accepted the key. “Thank you, Mr Thompson.” Stephen added without being prompted. Mr Thompson led them to the next office. “I’ll leave you to change Stephanie now. She looks like she’s getting rather uncomfortable in that diaper.” he pointed at another door further down the hall. “You can use the staff bathroom to wash up.” Janet took Stephen into the office. Its furniture was arranged like Mr Thompsons and had a few boxes stacked in one corner but was otherwise empty. “Lay down on the desk Pumpkin.” Stephen did as he was told. His legs dangled off the end. Janet once again pulled his leggings down to his ankles. This time his diaper went with them. “Oh dear.” Janet took the used diaper and rolled it up. “It’s lucky you didn’t wet again. You would have leaked all over.” She took the baby wipes out of the diaper bag and cleaned his privates. “There. All clean again. Isn’t that better?” “Yes, Mommy.” He agreed. Next, she took out the new diaper and unfolded it. “Lift up your bottom a little please, Pumpkin.” He had to place his feet on the edge of the desk to do this. “Thankyou.” She slid the diaper under him and gave him a gentle pat on the side of his bottom. He understood the signal and lowered himself onto the padding. Janet pulled the diaper up firmly between his legs and taped him into it. Stephen felt good to be back in a dry, properly fastened diaper. “Thank you, Mommy.” “You are welcome, Pumpkin.” She smiled as she helped him up and then pulled his leggings back over his padded bottom. Janet disposed of the old diaper, washed her hands and then took Stephen back out into the mall. Their last stop was the supermarket. Janet took a trolley and considered the baby seat. “No. I think your bottom is a bit too big to fit in that.” Stephen sighed with relief. “I want you to keep one hand on the trolley at all times.” Janet directed. “So you don’t get lost.” Stephen held the side of the trolley and kept pace with Janet as she went up and down the aisles, finding what she needed. By then, Stephen had grown accustomed to the stares and comments of the other shoppers. It felt like they had been at this mall forever. Janet had soon gathered everything on her list and took them through the checkout. “Hello Janet.” The young woman at the checkout recognised her.. “Hello Sarah. We were just talking to your father.” “Yes he told me you were in the mall today.” Sarah started scanning the groceries. “Hello Stephanie. It’s nice to meet you. I’m Sarah.” Stephen knew he had to be polite. “Hello Sarah.” “Stephanie. You need to speak to grown ups respectfully.” Janet corrected him. “You must call her Miss Thompson.” “Sorry, Miss Thompson.” This made her giggle. “Mom said you might come to my house to play.” She spoke to Stephen as though she believed he was a real little girl. “Would you like that?” Stephen didn’t think he was allowed to say no. “Yes, Miss Thompson.” “I’m home all day tomorrow.” She addressed Janet. “You can drop her over in the morning and have a break.” “That sounds lovely.” Janet agreed. “Stephanie and I will see you tomorrow.” Janet phoned Kevin Brown on their way back to the car. She told him they would be home soon and gave him the address. By the time the doorbell rang Janet had changed Stephen back into a cloth diaper and plastic panties. The leggings had no chance of stretching over the much thicker padding so he was in just his t-shirt, diaper and plastic panties. He was laying on his pink blanket, watching an educational cartoon for toddlers. Janet let Kevin in and led him to the sofa. “Can I get you some tea or coffee?” “Coffee. Thank you.” Kevin replied, watching Stephen unsuccessfully try to find a way to sit which hid his ballooning pink plastic panties. Janet left him with Stephen and went to the kitchen. The reporter recognised that he might be able to get more honest answers out of Stephen with Janet not listening. “How do you feel about living like a little girl?” “How do you think I feel?” Stephen answered. “It’s humiliating. I spent the day being paraded around the mall in diapers.” “What does your wife think about this?” “Amanda says we have no choice but I think she’s enjoying seeing me like this. She says it’s cute.” “Do you feel cute?” “Um… Sometimes.” Stephen admitted. “Sometimes when I play along I get into the role and feel like a real little girl.” “Do you like that feeling?’ “In the moment, yes. I just feel free and safe.” Stephen found himself opening up more than he had expected. “Like I’m not even embarrassed about the diapers. It just feels natural.” “And you use your diapers.” That wasn’t a question. Kevin already knew he did. “Do you just wet them or do you poop in them too?” “I…” Stephen didn’t really want to say. “I’m not allowed to use the toilet at all.” “What is it like, using your diapers?” “It’s embarrassing. It’s like I’m proving that I need to wear them.” Stephen paused before adding “But when I’m not worried about people watching me it’s also kind of… I don’t know, relaxing. It’s like I don’t have to worry about anything. Even wetting myself.” “And your mother in law changes you?” “Mostly. Amanda has and so has Tanya, her sister.” Stephen stared at the floor. “That’s the most humiliating part of this. Being changed like a baby.” “Is there anything you like about it?” Kevin knew he was holding back something. “Um…” Stephen blushed. He didn’t want to admit this part, even to himself. “Sometimes, it can feel nice being taken care of in such a… an intimate way.” Janet returned with a tray. On it wa Kevn’s coffee, a small pot of tea and teacup for herself. A sippy cup full of water for Stephen and a plate of assorted biscuits to share. She passed the sippy cup to Stephen. “Thank you, Mommy.” Stephen accepted it. “You are welcome. Pumpkin.” She smiled, proud that he was showing good manners in front of her guest. “Thanks.” Kevin picked up his coffee and took a sip before returning to his questions. “How long has Stephanie been… um Stephanie?” “Since Sunday evening.” Janet answered. “I warned her that if she missed the toilet and didn’t clean up again that I would need to potty train her again. She didn’t think I was serious but I was.” She motioned toward Stephen. “Wasn’t I. Stephanie?” “Yes, Mommy.” “So you’re potty training her?” Kevin continued his questions. “Not yet. First she has to get used to using her diapers so she can start from scratch.” Janet explained. “When she has forgotten how to use the toilet like a boy I will teach her to use it like a girl.” “Why are you going to teach her to use the toilet like a girl?” “Because girls don’t miss the toilet. They sit down to make their tinkles.” “How do you feel about changing your son in law’s diapers?” “I don’t really think about it that way.” Janet told him. “She is living as my little girl and that is how I see her. I’m her mommy and I change her diapers like I did for my other two daughters.” It made Stephen feel warm and tingly to hear her say it. “How has this experience affected your relationship with each other?” “We weren’t particularly close before.” Janet didn’t think it was necessary to express just how much she disliked Stephen before he became her little girl. “But I think we have developed a real connection this week.” “Do you feel that way too?” Kevin directed the question to Stephen. “Yes.” Stephen answered genuinely. “I feel a lot closer to her now.” Kevin finished his coffee and thanked Janet and Stephen for their time. He said his goodbyes and promised to let Janet know if his story was going to be published. Because Stehpen had missed his nap, Janet put him to bed early that evening. He was already tucked in when he heard Amanda return home from work. THURSDAY The next morning, Stephen woke up before anyone else. He had wet his diaper during the night and it now felt very uncomfortable. He waddled out to the living room and, with nothing else to do, played with the toys on his blanket. By the time Amanda emerged, he had wet his already-soaked diaper again. “Good morning, Stephanie.” “Good morning.” He replied. “Um... Could you change me please? I’ve been in this wet diaper for ages.” “Okay.” He waddled awkwardly back to his room. Amanda tried not to giggle as she followed. Stephen laid down on the changing mat and waited. He helpfully lifted his hips as Amanda pulled his plastic panties down. Amanda smiled down at him, happy that he seemed to have relaxed into his new position as a toddler. She unpinned his soggy double diapers and pulled them open, exposing his privates. It felt strange to see a penis there. It felt out of place somehow. She told herself that this was a silly thought and got to work cleaning the stale pee off of his groin and bottom. “Your skin is getting a little red.” she noted as she threw the wet diaper into the bucket. “I think you might be getting diaper rash.” She went to the drawers where Stephen’s changing supplies were kept and examined a few tubs, tubes and bottles before finding the right one. She returned with a tube of diaper rash cream and squeezed a little of it out onto her fingers. Starting above his dick she spread the cold ointment all over his diaper area. The intimate touch from his wife made him start to grow hard as she moved down to the skin around his balls. Stephen was ashamed to be visibly aroused by this treatment and tried to think of other things so his erection might go away. It didn’t work. Amanda just tried to ignore it as she moved down to his bottom. She spread it all over his cheeks and then through his crack. This left him throbbing and desperate to cum. While Amanda was usually the person to help him with such a problem she had no intention of doing so then. Instead, she took out a clean cloth diaper and folded it as Janet had taught her. She slid it under his bottom and pulled it up between his legs. Normally his penis would be pointing down but there was no chance of that in his current state. She had no option but to pin him into his diaper with his erect penis pressed tight against his hip. She found herself relieved that she no longer had to look at it as she pulled a clean pair of plastic panties up over his diaper. She helped him up and led him back out to the living room. With each step, the thick fabric rubbed against his dick. It wasn’t enough stimulation to make him cum but it kept him hard. Once he was back on his blanket, Amanda left him alone so she could get ready for work. He tried to rub himself through the diaper but the padding was too thick and he couldn’t get enough sensation through it. He looked around to check that he was still alone and slid his hand down through the elastic waistband of his plastic panties and into the diaper. He grabbed his dick and started moving his hand up and down its length. He closed his eyes and laid back, enjoying the feeling. It had been too long since he’d had any sexual release. He recalled Tanya touching him and sticking her finger inside him. He came almost immediately but just as he did he heard Janet’s voice. “Stephanie. Get your hand out of your diaper.” Still feeling waves of pleasure through his body, he opened his eyes and looked up to see her standing over him. He quickly removed his hand. Janet knew exactly what he was doing and from the way he was moving she was pretty sure he had cum. This somewhat damaged her image of him as her little girl. For a moment she once again saw him as the man who was unworthy of her daughter. “Come with me.” He could hear the disappointment in her voice. “You need to wash your hands.” “I’m sorry, Mommy.” He followed her to the bathroom. Hearing that was all it took for him to be her little girl again. “I know you are Stephanie. You are still learning to be a good little girl. Just don’t do it again.” “I won’t Mommy.” He really meant it. He didn’t want Janet to be disappointed in him like that again. After washing his hands, she took him to the change mat. She removed his plastic panties and diaper and wiped the semen off of his skin. When Janet taped him into a disposable he remembered that she had agreed to leave him next door, in the care of Mrs Thompson and her daughter today. He didn't like the idea but he didn’t argue. There was no point. Soon he was dressed in his yellow sundress and standing, with Janet, at the neighbours’ front door. “Hello Janet.” Mr Thompson answered the door. “Hello Stephanie. Come in.” “Thank you.” Janet let Stephen into the house. “Sarah.” Mr Thompson called out to his daughter. “Stephanie is here.” Sarah rushed out and greeted Stephen energetically. “Hello Stephanie. We are going to have so much fun today.” “Hello Miss Thompson.” Stephen replied, unprompted. “Has she eaten breakfast?” Sarah asked Janet. “No.” Janet replied, handing her the diaper bag. “Your mother said you should have practice changing a messy diaper and she usually does her poos after breakfast .” Stephen was horrified by the thought of this young woman, who was only a couple of years out of highschool, changing his messy diaper. “That’s very thoughtful of her.” Sarah replied, sarcastically. “Don’t worry I’ll give her breakfast.” “Thank you.” Janet said. “And I caught her putting her hand in her diaper this morning.” Stephen started at the floor, embarrassed by Janet revealing that. “I wouldn’t worry about that.” Sarah reassured her. “It’s normal for toddlers to explore like that but I’ll keep an eye out for it.” Janet gave Stephen a tight hug then kissed him on her forehead. “Mommy has to go now but Miss Thompson will take good care of you. Be a good girl for her.” “I will.” Stephen said. “Bye, Mommy.” “Good bye, Pumpkin.” Janet moved toward the door. “I’ll see you this evening.” “Come this way, Stephanie” Sarah led Stephen deeper into the house.”I’ve set up the spare room as a daycare.” Sarah had borrowed resources from her college and dug out bits and pieces which had been packed away when she outgrew them as a child. These were set up around the room. There was a shelf of oversized picture books for reading to a group of children and a child-sized table with 2 chairs. On the floor, in one corner was a futon mattress. In another was a padded changing mat. Scattered around the room were various educational toys. “Oh Hello, Stephanie.” Mrs Thompson came past the door. “Would you like some breakfast?” “No thank you, Mrs Thompson.” Stephen thought that maybe if he didn’t eat he could avoid messing his diaper and having Sarah change it. “Yes please Mom. She hasn’t had anything yet.” Sarah overruled him. “I’ll bring some porridge.” Her mother said, leaving. ”I’d better check your diaper before we give you food.” Sarah circled behind Stephen and pulled up the skirt of his dress, revealing his diaper. She checked the seat of the diaper with a pat. Finding it empty, she moved to the front and pressed her hand firmly against the groin to feel if it was wet. Satisfied that Stephen’s diaper was still clean, she let the skirt fall. “We can have story time while we wait.” Sarah selected one of the books and sat on the only adult-sized chair in the room. “Come and sit on the carpet.” Stephen sat cross-legged on the floor facing her and Sarah turned the cover of the book to face him. “Frogs Can’t Yodel.” She read out the title and then opened the book. She read the text to him with the patronising enthusiasm teachers use with small children. Something about being spoken to like that made him feel more like a little girl than his diaper did. He once again started forgetting his adult self and feeling like a real little girl. The story finished as Mrs Thompson arrived with a purple plastic bowl full of porridge. She placed it on the little table. “Here you go, Stephanie.” “Thank you. Mrs Thompson.” Stephen got up and moved to the little chair in front of the bowl. “You are very welcome.” Mrs Thompson left. Sarah found Stephen’s water bottle in the diaper bag and placed it on the table next to his bowl. “Thank you, Miss Thompson.” Stephen said, picking up the purple plastic spoon which was sticking out of the porridge and beginning to eat. It was lukewarm but he was hungry and quickly finished the bowl. Sarah moved him back to the carpet where she started teaching him counting. Of course he already knew how to count and very proudly showed off how clever he was, earning a lot of praise from Sarah. It didn’t take long for Stephen to begin to feel the familiar discomfort in his tummy. He knew an easy solution though. Moving into a squat, he filled the seat of his diaper. Sarah watched, having little doubt about what he was doing. She was a little surprised at how little using his diaper in front of her seemed to bother him. When she was sure he was finished, she asked as sweetly as she could manage while concealing a strange mixture of amusement and disgust. “Do you need a diaper change?” “Yes, Miss Thompson.” Stephen said matter-of-factly. “Go lay down on the changing mat.” She directed. As he did so, she gathered the necessary supplies from the diaper bag. She then joined him on the floor where she lifted his dress out of the way, exposing his messy diaper. “Someone is a stinky girl.” Stephen giggled as she untapped his diaper and carefully pulled it open. As professionally as she was able to manage, Sarah cleaned him with baby wipes and then re-diapered him. “Thank you, Miss Thompson.” Stephen said as he got up from the mat. Sarah stuck her head out of the door and called out. “Mom. Could you please come watch Stephanie for a minute.” Mrs Thompson soon arrived. “Thanks Mom.” Sarah explained as she left. “I just need to throw this messy diaper out and wash my hands.” “Are you having fun at daycare, Stephanie?” Mrs Thompson asked. “Yes.” Stephen said with a big smile. “Miss Thompson is nice.” Mrs Thompson wondered why Stephen wasn’t more embarrassed that a college girl had just changed his messy diaper. In fact he seemed far more comfortable overall than when he arrived. “What have you been learning?” She asked. “Counting. I’m really good at it.” Then unprompted he showed off just how good he was. “One, two, three, four, five, six, seven, eight….” She realised that he was genuinely proud of this. It was as though he had started to believe he really was a little girl. He was still counting when Sarah returned. “One hundred and thirty two, one hundred and thirty three, one hundred and thirty four…” “Wow Stephanie.” Sarah interrupted. “Did you count past 100?” “Yes.” Stephen beamed. “You are a very clever little girl.” She praised him, getting an even bigger smile. “Would you like to do some art?” “Yes.” Stephen nodded excitedly. Sarah took out some blank paper, a glue stick and a tub of various bits and pieces to glue on. “I want you to make a picture of your family.” Stephen got to work, finding just the right part from the tub. As they watched him, Sarah’s mother pulled her aside and whispered “Have you noticed that he really seems to think he is a little girl?” “He was totally unashamed messing himself in front of me.” Sarah replied. “It was like he thought it was completely normal.” “Do we try to snap him out of it?” Mrs Thompson worried. “What if he stays that way?” “He looks so happy.” Sarah argued. “I’m sure he’ll snap out of it himself in a few hours.” “Okay.” Mrs Thompson said, leaving. “But I’d better mention it to Janet.” Stephen worked away on his picture. When he was finished, he held it up proudly. “Good work, Stephanie.” Sarah said, looking at the picture. The picture was clearly two women with a small girl, dressed in pink between them, holding hands with both. “Is this you?” She asked, pointing to the figure in the middle. “Yes.” He said, happy that Sarah had recognised him in his picture. “I’m a ballerina.” “And is this your mommy?” She pointed to the largest figure. “Yes.” He said. “And this is my big sister, Amanda.” He pointed to the last figure. “I think this deserves a gold star.” Sarah said and placed a sticker on the corner of the picture. “Are you ready for lunch?” Mrs Thompson returned to the room. “Yes. Thanks Mom.” Sarah said. She turned to Stephen. “Time to check your diaper again.” Mrs Thompson left to prepare lunch and Sarah lifted Stephen’s dress again. The crotch was yellowed and sagging. It was obviously soaked. To avoid any surprises, she moved behind him and pulled out the waistband of his diaper. Relieved to find there was no poop this time, she took Stephen back to the plastic mat and changed him into a clean diaper. After lunch Sarah declared “It’s nap time.” She closed the blinds and turned off the light. Being the middle of the day, there was still quite a lot of light but it was the best she could do. She guided Stephen to the futon and started some simple instrumental music. When Stephen woke he was disoriented for a moment. This wasn’t his bedroom. Then it came back to him. He remembered not only where he was but how he had behaved all morning. He cringed as he recalled messing himself in front of Sarah and then having her change him. How could he look her in the eye after that. However, he also recalled the feelings. The feelings that came from being praised and cared for, of being innocent and carefree and mostly of being cute. Yes he was embarrassed but mostly he was sad it was over again. Sarah soon came in to check on him. She noticed the change immediately. “What’s wrong, Stephanie?” “Nothing.” He stared at the ground as she turned the light back on and opened the blinds. “You’re not Stephanie any more are you?” Sarah asked. Stephen couldn’t help looking at her. He knew exactly what she meant but still asked. “What?” “I mean, you’re still you.” Sarah clarified. “But this morning you were really a little girl. Weren't you?” Stephen nodded sadly. “And now you’ve remembered that you’re really a man wearing diapers and a dress?” “Yeah.” He was surprised how much she understood. “Does that happen often?” Sarah asked. “Forgetting that you’re not really a little girl?” “It’s happened before.” He admitted. “But not for that long.” “Do you like it?” Sarah asked. “Feeling like a real little girl.” “Yes.” He looked away, once again ashamed. “I liked Stephanie too.” Sarah reassured him. “It was fun taking care of her this morning.” Hearing that gave Stephen a warm feeling. “Would you like to be her again?” Sarah asked, gently. He nodded. “Good.” Sarah was genuinely pleased. “How did we do it before?” “I’m not sure.” Stephen thought. “You were reading to me and your voice… It just sounded like you were talking to a real little girl.” “Okay. Let’s try it.” Sarah selected another book from the shelf and sat on her chair. Stephen took his place on the floor in front of her. Once again, Sarah turned the giant picture book so that he could see the cover and read the title. “Princess Hippo.” Stephen felt her voice wash over him and before she was halfway through the short book he was Stephanie again. Sarah watched the change happen. Stephen’s face lit up and he leaned in, excited to see what happened next in the story. She continued the story, happy that she had the real Stephanie back to play with. Stephen spent the afternoon happily learning about shapes,colours and letters, interrupted only by a couple of diaper changes. Far too soon, Amanda arrived. “Hello Sarah.” Amanda came into the room. “Mom sent me to collect Stephanie.” “Amanda.” Stephen shouted excitedly and ran over to hug her. She was a little shocked by his childish reaction but returned the hug before picking up the diaper bag. “Come on. Let’s go have dinner.” He looked back at Sarah, not wanting to leave. “It’s okay Stephanie.” Sarah reassured him. “You can come back another day.” “Okay.” He accepted that his time with Sarah was over and gave her a tight hug. “Bye, Miss Thompson.” Amanada took his hand and led him home. He confused her more by skipping from the Thompsons’ front door to their own. She wondered if she should be worried about him but he seemed so happy, happier than he had been in a long time. “Hello Stephanie.” Janet greeted him when they got inside. Stephen rushed to her in the same childish way he had greeted Amanda and held her. “Hello Mommy.” “Did you have fun at daycare, Pumpkin?” “Yes.” He said. “Can I go again tomorrow?” “Not tomorrow but soon.” Janet was less shocked by this behavior than Amanda. Mrs Thomspon had visited earlier to discuss it. It was still different to see it in person. “Do you need a diaper change?” Stephen shook his head but she confirmed for herself anyway. “Okay. Come to the table.” She said. “Your dinner is ready.” Stephen followed her to the table and happily let her feed him mashed potato with peas and corn. She marveled at how completely he had slipped into this role and wondered how long it would last. She doubted that it would be permanent but she also didn’t mind if it was. She liked having another baby girl to take care of. “Time for your bath.” Janet told Stephen, wiping his face. “Okay Mommy.” He followed her to the bathroom and let her undress him and put him in the tub. He splashed and played as Janet scrubbed him. He giggled when she playfully splashed him back. Soon she had him back in his cloth diapers and plastic panties and dressed for bed. He ran out ahead of her to get to the blanket and play with his dolls. Amanda watched him, fascinated, totally ignoring the TV. She saw no sign of her husband, just a little girl who somehow looked a bit like him. Stephen started to feel a little tired. He had played for long enough. Now he wanted his mommy. He moved closer to Janet and leaned against her legs, knowing he wasn’t allowed up on the sofa. Janet looked down at him. She had banned him from the sofa so that he would know his place. It seemed that, right now at least, he knew it. Right now he just wanted her affection. She patted the cushion next to her. “Come up here, Pumpkin.” He climbed up and rested his head on her chest. Janet put her arm around him and held him close. He felt safe and loved. He could have stayed like that forever but, eventually, Janet reluctantly declared. “Time for bed.” She brushed his teeth and led him back to his room. Then she checked his diaper and tucked him in with Felicity. He fell asleep halfway through his bedtime story. FRIDAY Stephen woke up feeling great. He was himself again but the feelings from the previous night lingered. He smiled to himself as he remembered snuggling up with Janet. He wet his diaper and found that he liked how small it made him feel. He felt like he could almost slip into being Stephanie again. “Good morning Stephanie.” Janet let herself into the room. “Good Morning, Mommy.” Stephen responded. Janet could tell that he wasn’t thinking like her little girl anymore. He was happy to see her but his affection was self-conscious and slightly hesitant. Still she smiled and hugged him. “How is your diaper?” “It’s wet, Mommy.” He admitted. “Okay, Pumpkin. Move to the change mat.” She changed his diaper and put him in a lavender t-shirt and matching plastic panties. Soon She fed him breakfast and, soon after that, she changed his morning messy diaper. He was expecting Janet to put him into a disposable for another embarrassing outing. When she folded another cloth diaper he was relieved. His relief didn’t last long. He was playing on the living room floor when the doorbell rang. Janet answered the door. “Hello Samantha. Come in.” Janet led her friend to the sofa. “Stephanie. This is Mommy’s friend Ms Campbell.” Stephen blushed but greeted the woman as he knew Janet expected. “Hello, Ms Campbell.” “Hello Stephanie.” Ms Campbell replied, sitting down. “I’ve heard a lot about you.” “I’ll put on the tea.” Janet excused herself. “The others will be here soon.” Ms Campbell stared at Stephen. Janet had told her all about him and his punishment but she still couldn't quite believe what she was seeing. It was absurd. A grown man dressed like a baby girl, playing on the floor in front of her. The tension was broken by the doorbell ringing again. “I’ll get it.” Ms Campbell called out to Janet and answered the door. “Hello Hannah.” She greeted the next woman with a hug. “Janet is just making the tea.” “Hello Samantha.” The woman stepped into the living room and spotted Stephen. “Oh my God. Is that him?” “I think Janet wants us to say her.” Ms Campbell corrected her. “Sorry.” giggled the woman and approached Stephen. “Hello Stephanie. I’m Mrs Miller.” “Hello Mrs Miller.” Stephen dutifully responded. “Oh. My. God!” She squealed, pinching his cheek. “He’s… I mean She’s adorable.” Stephen found himself wishing he could slip into being Stephanie again. Then he wouldn’t be embarrassed by this attention. He might even enjoy it. “Oh hello Hannah.” Janet returned carrying a tray with a teapot, four cups and a plate of biscuits. She placed the tray on the coffee table and started pouring. The sound made Stephen realise that he needed to pee. He considered just going but was uncomfortable with the idea with these women watching him. The doorbell rang once again and Janet answered it. “Hello Rachel. Everyone’s here.” Miss Walker stepped in. She was carrying a very bulky bag. “Hello Stephanie.” She headed straight over to hug him. “How is my little ballerina?” “I’m good, Miss Walker.” He returned the hug. “You’re teaching her ballet?” Mrs Miller asked. “Yes.” Miss Walker confirmed. “And she is very good.” “That’s so cute.” Mrs Miller gushed. “Does she have a tutu?” “Yes.” Janet answered. “And she is so pretty in it.” “You should put on a concert for us.” Ms Campbell laughed. “Just like Amanda and Tanya did.” Mrs Miller added. “I think that’s a marvelous idea.” Miss Walker agreed. “We will start practicing at her next lesson.” “Stephanie.” Janet addressed him. “I think Miss Walker has some presents for you.” “Oh yes.” Miss Walker remembered. “I’ve finished some of your new clothes.” She reached into the bag and pulled out a red and white gingham romper. It had no legs, instead ending in poppers that close at the crotch. It had a skirt but it was completely decorative, it didn’t even cover the bottom. “She’s going to try it on now. Right?” Mrs Miller asked excitedly. “Well I do want to check that everything fits her properly.” Miss Walker agreed. Janet took the romper and moved to Stephen. “Stand up, Pumpkin.” Stephen did and she pulled his t-shirt off before pulling the romper down over his head. “I made the bottom extra roomy.” Miss Walker explained as Janet fastened the crotch. “So it should fit even when you double diaper her.” Janet adjusted the outfit a little and stepped back to look at him. “It’s perfect.” “Do you like it?” Miss Walker asked him. “Yes.” He knew he had to say yes but he actually did. He felt very cute in the outfit. “Thank you, Miss Walker.” “Can I take a photo?” Miss Walker asked. “I like to keep photos of all my work.” “Of course.” Janet answered. Miss Walker pointed her mobile phone at Stephen. “Smile.” The pressure on Stephen’s bladder had built surprisingly fast and in order to stand still enough to pose for the photo he had to release it. As he smiled awkwardly for the photo, he secretly soaked his diaper. “I’ve also finished this one.” Miss Walker reached into the bag again and withdrew a short pink dress. It was decorated with white ribbon and bows and had a frilly collar. “And it has a matching diaper cover and bonnet.” She laid the dress down and pulled these out to show them. The diaper cover had rows of frills across the seat. “That is the sweetest thing ever.” Ms Collins gushed, her initial awkwardness about this forgotten. “Let’s see it on her.” Janet undid the crotch of Stehpen’s romper and pulled it up over his head. “I think someone needs a diaper change.” She commented as she saw his wet diaper. “I can change her.” Mrs Miller volunteered. “I’ll help.” Ms Collins didn’t want to miss that. “Thankyou.” Janet accepted the offer as she neatly folded the romper and placed it aside. “All of her changing supplies are in her bedroom. It’s Amanda’s old room.” “Come on Stephanie.” Ms Collins took Stephen’s hand and led her to the bedroom. Mrs Miller followed close behind. “Is that where your mommy changes you?” Ms Collins asked, pointing at the changing mat. Stephen nodded shyly, not looking forward to being changed by two women he had just met. “Okay lay down Stephanie.” Mrs Miller giggled at the absurdity of what they were doing. Stephen did as he was told and she pulled his plastic panties off and dropped them in the diaper pail. Next she unpinned the diaper and dropped it on top of them. This left Stephen completely exposed to the two women. “Do you want to wipe her?” Mrs Miller offered. Ms Collins blushed at the thought and shook her head. Mrs Miller took some wipes and went to work while Stephen covered his face with his hands. “Now we need a clean diaper.” Mrs Miller said, looking around the room. “Where does Mummy keep your diapers?” Stephen had to move a hand away from his face to point to the drawer. Ms Collins pulled it open, finding stacks of clean cloth diapers and plastic panties. She took out a diaper and a clear pair of plastic panties and brought them to Mrs Miller. “Now hopefully I remember how to fold these.” Mrs Miller commented as she spread the terrycloth square out next to Stephen. “Wow. These are huge.” After a couple of attempts she thought she had it right. “Lift up your bottom.” She slid it under him and then pulled it up between his legs. Stephen was happy to have his privates covered again but it didn’t last. “No. I think this isn’t right.” Mrs Miller commented. “What do you think?” Ms Collins came closer. “What if you pull it this way.” She pulled the front of the diaper away, exposing Stephen again and tried to shift it lower. “But then it won’t cover her bottom.” Mrs Miller shows her. “I’ve folded it wrong. It’s too short.” She pulled the diaper away and refolded it. Fortunately she got it right this time and finally pinned him into it and pulled the plastic panties over it. “There. All done.” “Thank you, Mrs Miller.” Stephen said, knowing Janet would be unhappy if she found out he was rude. “Thank you, Ms Collins.” “You are welcome.” Mrs Miller replied. “Such a polite little girl.” Ms Collins commented. Ms Collins led Stephen back to the living room while Mrs Miller washed her hands. “Let’s get you dressed.” Janet held out the pink diaper cover for him to step into. It was a very snug fit over his cloth diapers but it did fit. Next she pulled the dress over his head and finally fastened the bonnet. “Oh my God!” Mrs Miller rejoined the group. “She is so cute.” “I just want to keep her like that forever.” Janet agreed. “You do amazing work Rachel.” “Thank you.” Mrs Walker picked up her mobile phone again and pointed it at Stephen. “Smile.” Stephen posed and did his best to smile. “Get one of her playing with her dolly.” Ms Collins suggested. “Oh and one of her crawling to show off the ruffles on her bottom.” Mrs Miller added. The women made him pose in all sorts of different ways. Squealing as Miss Walker snapped photos. This went on until Janet checked the time. “We’d better have lunch. It’s almost Stephanie’s nap time.” “That reminds me.” Miss Walker went to the bag. “I made you some bibs as well. We don’t want to get her pretty dress all dirty.” She pulled out one which was the same pink as the dress. Embroidered on it were the words “Mommy’s little girl.” Janet fastened the bib around his neck and more photos were taken before they all moved to the dining table where Janet served everyone quiche and salad. “Can I feed Stephanie?” Ms Collins asked. “If you like.” Janet replied. Ms Collins sat next to Stephen and immediately began cutting up his quiche and bringing it to his mouth. He cooperated. As embarrassing as all this was it was better when everyone was happy with him. After lunch, Janet removed his bib and said. “I’m just going to put her down for her nap.” She turned to Stephen. “Say goodbye to everyone. Pumpkin.” “Goodbye everyone.” He said. “Not like that.” Janet told him. “Go say it nicely to each of them.” He went up to Miss Walker. “Goodbye, Miss Walker. Thank you for my new clothes.” Miss Walker hugged him. “You are welcome Stephanie. Goodbye.” “Goodbye Ms Collins.” He went to the next woman. “Goodbye Stephanie.” She replied. “It was lovely meeting you.” “Goodbye, Mrs Miller.” He told the last woman. “Goodbye.” She made him bend down slightly so she could kiss him on the forehead. “We’ll come and see you again soon.” Janet took him back to his room and checked his diaper before removing his bonet and tucking him in. From his bed, he listened to the muffled sounds of the women talking. He was sure they were still talking about him. He felt the urge to pee again and just wet his diaper immediately. In the privacy of his room, he allowed himself to enjoy feeling babyish. He did feel very small in his new dress. When Janet returned, the guests had left. She changed his diaper and put his bonnet back on. Back out to the living room she let him watch some educational cartoons while she did housework. He was laying on the floor, watching the TV, with his ruffle-covered bottom facing the door when Amanda returned home. She smiled at the sight. “Hello Stephanie.” Stephen turned to face her, blushing as he remembered how he was dressed. “Hello Amanda.” She could tell that he was himself again. He wasn’t as comfortable being a little girl as he had been last night. That should have been reassuring, that her husband was still there but it wasn’t. He was so much happier as Stephanie. “Um…” She wasn’t sure how to raise this. “You were acting a little… different yesterday evening.” “Oh… Yeah.” He tried to explain. “Something weird has happened to me a few times. I sort of get caught up in the role and forget that I’m not really a little girl.” “You seemed really happy.” She said. “Do you like being Stephanie?” “I…” He was clearly ashamed to admit this.. “It feels nice when it happens.” “It’s alright.” She reassured him. “It was nice to see you happy.” “But I’m not meant to like being a little girl.” He sighed. “I’m meant to be a man. I’m meant to be your husband.” She just smiled and hugged him tightly “It’s alright.” She didn’t want to worry him with the fact she was struggling to think of him as her husband. She thought she should say more to comfort him but didn’t know what. Fortunately, Janet called them for dinner. They had no more opportunity to talk as Stephen was fed, bathed and dressed for bed. As usual, he was left to play on the floor while Janet and Amanda watched TV. He looked at Janet and recalled the feeling of cuddling with her the previous night. He wanted that again but that was when he was Stephanie. It came naturally. Could he really do that as Stephen? He considered crawling over and snuggling up against her legs in the hope she would invite him up onto the sofa again. He wanted to but in the end he remained on his blanket until bedtime. After Janet had read his bedtime story and tucked him in, he laid awake, hugging Felicity. He was angry at himself for wanting to cuddle with Janet and angry with himself for not doing it. He wanted to be a man, He wanted to be Amanda’s husband but he also wanted to be Janet’s little girl. SATURDAY “Good morning Stephanie.” Stephen was woken by the sound of Tanya’s voice. “Did you miss me?” He opened his eyes to see her smiling wickedly at him. He sat up, feeling the soggy fabric of the diapers he’d wet before falling asleep. “What are you doing here?” “Watch your manners little girl.” She snapped. “Mom said you leaked after I changed your diaper last time. So she’s going to teach me how to do it properly. I’m going to be changing your diapers all day. Aren’t I a good big sister?” He now felt even more uncomfortable in his wet diaper, knowing that Tanya would be changing it. He laid back down and groaned. He did not want to face the day. “Up you get sleepyhead.” Tanya yanked the covers off of him. “Looks like you already need a diaper change. I’ll get Mom.” She left, giving Stephen a few moments of peace to prepare himself mentally for what was sure to be another humiliating day. She soon returned with Janet. “Good morning, Stephanie.” Janet greeted him. “Good morning, Mommy.” He was embarrassed about talking like that in front of Tanya but the spanking he would get for being disrespectful if he didn’t would be even even worse. “Tanya is going to be changing your diapers today.” She said. “As practice for the next time she babysits.” Stephen didn't need to be told what to do. He moved on to the changing mat and waited. Janet supervised while Tanya removed his plastic panties and soggy diaper. As she wiped the stale pee off of his groin and bottom, he realised that while this was certainly humiliating, it wasn’t as bad as he had thought it would be. With Janet watching, Tanya couldn’t be mean to him. Janet talked Tanya through correctly folding a new cloth diaper. She had to step in and demonstrate the correct folds a couple of times. Then Tanya slid it under his bottom and pinned it on. Janet checked the fit before letting Tanya put a clean pair of plastic panties on him. Janet changed him into his pink t-shirt and led him out of the room to give him breakfast. Amanda was waiting for them at the table and Tanya soon joined them. After breakfast, Stephen stuck close to Amanda. With his early bedtime he had barely seen her since she started her job. He also wanted her to protect him from Tanya. Amanda thought it was cute. He followed her around like Tanya did when she was a little girl. She tried to remember what she did with Tanya when they were children. “Do you want to build a blanket fort?” Stephen was insulted by the suggestion but the truth was that did sound like fun. “Umm…” “Come on.” She took that as a yes. “We’ll take some chairs from the dining table to your room and I’ll get some spare blankets.” Tanya rolled her eyes at them and, realising she wasn’t going to be able to get Stephen alone and torment him, she settled down on the Sofa and turned on the TV. She barely watched it though, as she immediately took out her phone and dialed one of her friends to gossip with. In Stephen’s room, Amanda positioned the chairs and draped blankets over them. She was surprised by how much fun she was having. Stephen did not seem to be having as much fun. He was too self-conscious. “I think you’d be having more fun if you were Stephanie.” She commented. “Maybe.” He agreed but he didn’t want to spend his time with Amanda as a little girl. He didn’t really like her seeing him that way either. “You could try it?” She suggested. “I’m not sure how it works.” It wasn’t really a lie but it wasn’t the whole truth. “Okay.” Amanda could tell he was uncomfortable and backed off for now. As they crawled into the completed blanket fort, Stephen became aware that he would need to mess his diaper soon. He didn’t want to do that in front of Amanda. He also remembered that it would be Tanya changing him. It was inevitable but he was in no rush so he held on. Amanda led the game, pretending that the fort was a magical castle and they were fairy princesses. Stephen barely joined in and Amanda wished Stephen could have just been Stephanie again and had fun. Eventually it became impossible to hold on any more. In an attempt to get a little distance between himself and Amanda, he crawled out of the fort but the movement caused him to fill his diaper while he was half-way out. Amanda watched the seat of the diaper expand and did her best to hide her giggle. “I think you need a diaper change.” She crawled out of the fort another way. “I’ll tell Mom and Tanya.” “Please don’t. I don’t want tanya changing my messy diaper.” He begged. “Could you do it and not tell them?” “Sorry.” Amanda felt bad for him. Although, she was happy that this diaper was someone else’s problem. “Mom said Tanya has to change all of your diapers today and she would know you messed when she washes them.” She left the room before he could argue. “Ewww. Gross.” He heard Tanya’s voice all the way from the living room. “I’m not changing his shitty diaper.” “I told you Tanya.” Janet responded calmly. “You will change all of Stephanie’s diapers today so that I am confident you know how to take care of her.” “But…” Tanya started to argue. “No buts. You will change her diapers or you’ll end up in diapers yourself.” Janet threatened. “Like I’d let you do that to me.” Tanya spat back. “I’m not a loser like him.” “You may not be living under my roof but I know your secrets. Remember....” Janet’s voice went too quiet for Stephen to hear. Moments later Tanya came into the room looking angry. “Get on the changing mat.” She ordered. “Don’t be mean to your baby sister.” Janet followed her daughter into the room. “Stephanie. Could you please lay down on the changing mat for Tanya.” Stephen complied and Tanya pulled his plastic panties down. The smell immediately became worse and Tanya scrunched up her nose. She cautiously unpinned the diaper and pulled it open. “This is so gross.” She complained, taking a handful of wipes and going to work. “I had to do this for you.” Janet told her. “I might have to do it for you again if you don’t improve your attitude.” Tanya stopped complaining and kept wiping. Stephen just stared at the ceiling hoping this would be over soon. “Clean enough?” Tanya asked. “You have to go right up in her bottom.” Janet told her. “If you don’t get it all she’ll get a rash.” “That would be terrible.” Tanya said sarcastically as she took more wipes and ran them down between his cheeks. She threw the dirty diaper into the diaper pail and began folding a new one. Janet still had to correct her folding a couple of times before it was ready to be pinned on to him. After everyone had cleaned up it was time to lunch then the blanket fort had to be dismantled so Stephen could have his nap. Amanda had an idea. While Stephen was in bed, she walked next door. “Hello Amanda.” Mrs Thompson greeted her. “Hello Mrs Tompson.” Amanda replied. “Could I speak to Sarah?” “Of course. Come in.” She led Amanda to the sofa and called out. “Sarah. Amanda is here to see you.” “Hi Amanda.” Sarah emerged. “What’s up?” “I wanted to talk to you about Stephen.” Amanda explained. “You were playing with him yesterday and something happened.” “He forgot he was a grownup and just enjoyed being Stephanie.” Sarah knew immediately what she was talking about. “Are you worried about him?” “No. I mean it’s weird but...” Amanda wasn’t sure how to say it. “He’s so happy like that?” Sarah finished her thought. “Yeah.” Amanda agreed. “Do you know how to help him do it again?” “I think so.” Sarah told her. “It happened twice when he was here. Both times I was reading a book to him.” “Just reading a book?” Amanda didn’t believe her. “Well I was doing it as though I was reading to very small children.” Sarah explained. “I can show you.” Sarah led Amanda into the spare room. It was still set up like a daycare. She picked up Frogs Can’t Yodel and sat on her chair. “Sit with your legs crossed in front of me.” Amanda sat where she was told and watched Sarah read the story. There was something about the way she read. It did make Amanda feel small. She was worried for a moment that she would forget her adult self like Stephen had. It didn’t happen but she could see how it might happen for someone open to it and primed with all of the babyish treatment Stephen had received. “Thank you.” Amanda said. “I think I understand now.” At the end of Stephen’s naptime, Janet led Tanya into his room. “After her nap you need to check her diaper.” Janet explained. Tanya pulled the covers away from Stephen and saw that he was definitely wet. “I just hope you haven't messed again.” She changed him again. This time Janet only had to correct her folding once. After his change, Stephen went to find Amanda. She was in her room. “Hi Stephanie. Did you have a good nap.” “I wasn’t tired.” He complained. “I spoke to Miss Thompson.” She said. “And she taught me how to help you become Stephanie again.” Stephen had very mixed feelings about that. “Can we try it?” She asked. “I would really like to build a blanket fort with Stephanie.” “I…” He was going to argue but Amanda seemed so excited. “Okay.” “Good.” She picked up a picture book which she had already selected. “Sit on the floor like you’re at daycare with Miss Thompson.” Stephen sat cross-legged in front of her as she positioned herself on the edge of the bed. “Princess Stephanie’s Tea Party.” Amanda deliberately misread the title. It was Princess Amanda’s Tea Party, a book which had been personalised for her when she was a little girl. Stephen listented. Amanda wasn’t as good at the voice as Sarah. He did feel warm and tingly and relaxed but he was still himself at the end of the book. “It didn’t work. Did it?” Amanda asked. Stephen shook his head. Despite his previous reluctance. He found he was disappointed. Amanda thought about how Sarah’s voice had made her feel. Was there some other way she could create that feeling for Stephen? After pondering for a moment, she remembered something that her mother had picked up when they went out to buy Stephen’s diapers. “I have an idea. Wait here.” She left Stephen in her room and prepared what she needed. A few minutes later, she returned carrying a baby bottle full of warm milk. “A bottle?” he asked. “Just try it.” She said, sitting on her bed and patting her lap. “Put your head here.” He laid on her bed with his head resting on her lap. Whether it worked or not it felt great. Amanda held the bottle to his lips and he took the nipple into his mouth.She stroked his hair as he began to suck on the bottle. It didn’t work very well. After a few squirts it stopped working. When he released it from his mouth, air rushed in and it worked again for a few squirts before stopping again. This was a rather frustrating way to drink. “What’s wrong?” Amanda noticed his frustration. “This bottle doesn’t work.” He complained. “I don’t think you’re meant to just suck on it.” She reasoned. “It’s meant to work like a mother’s breast.” Looking up at Amanda's breasts, he imagined that it was her nipple in his mouth. The thought made him grow a little hard in his diaper. Instead of sucking, he squeezed it with his tongue. Milk dribbled out and it refilled. Having figured out how to drink from the bottle he relaxed and enjoyed Amanda’s attention. As he drank the milk he again began to feel small again and her breasts were no longer erotic to him they were comforting and nothing more. By the time he finished the bottle, he was Stephanie again. “Do you want to build a blanket fort again?” Amanda asked as she placed the empty bottle aside. Stephen nodded so they returned to his room and rebuilt the fort and played as fairy princesses. Again, Amanda took the lead, telling Stephen what was happening in their role play, but he played his part enthusiastically and they played and giggled until they were interrupted. “Mom said I need to check Stephanie’s diaper before she has dinner.” Tanya said, peering into the blanket fort. Stephen shook his head. “No.” He knew he was soaked but he didn’t want to stop playing. He was having too much fun with Amanda. “Come on Princess Stephanie.” Amanda said. “Let Tanya change your diaper.” “Okay Princess Amanda.” He giggled as he left the fort and laid on the changing mat, smiling up at Tanya.. As she pulled his plastic panties off she was confused. Stephen wasn’t embarrassed at all. “Are you actually enjoying this?” She asked. “You weirdo!” That snapped Stephen back to reality. He blushed and covered his face. Amanda watched the change with disappointment. It was fun playing with Stephanie. Under Amanda’s supervision, Tanya changed Stephen into a clean diaper and new plastic panties. When Tanya was gone Amanda asked. “Are you okay?” “Yeah.” He said a little sadly. “I was having a good time playing with you.” “Me too.” Amanda said, hugging him. “You make a great little sister.” After Stephen had finished his dinner, Janet gave him a bath and then called Tanya to his room to diaper him for bed. He laid naked on his changing mat while Tanya folded his diapers. She needed a bit more guidance to get the double diapers right but Janet was happy with her effort. Tanya slid the bulky diapers under his bottom then Janet passed her the bottle of baby powder. “You have to put some powder on her because she will be in these diapers all night.” She directed. Tanya turned the bottle upside down and squeezed. A puff of baby powder covered Stephen’s groin and most of his stomach. “Make sure you get her bottom.” Janet reminded Tanya. Tanya glared at Stephen as she spread the powder across his bottom with her hand. Once he was pinned into his diapers and dressed for bed, Janet took him to the living room. Tanya washed her hands and then joined them. “I’m going home. I think I’ve changed enough diapers today.” Janet and Amanda said goodbye to her and then settled down on the sofa. Stephen felt much more comfortable with her gone. Once again, he looked at Janet and thought about cuddling up with her. He asked himself what would be so bad if he did. She is treating him like a little girl. Why couldn’t he play along? He had already done it as Stephanie. His mind made up, he crawled over to Janet’s legs and rested his head against them. Janet was surprised. He hadn’t been acting like Stephanie that evening. He was definitely his usual embarrassed self while Tanya was diapering him after his bath. Still, she was happy that he wanted her affection. It was somehow even more meaningful when he remembered he wasn’t meant to. She smiled down at him and played with his hair for a moment before telling him. “Come up here, Stephanie.” He tried not to move too eagerly and he got up onto the sofa. Janet guided his head down onto her chest and put an arm around him. He smiled contently and closed his eyes. He stayed like that until Janet took him to bed. SUNDAY Stephen emerged from his room the next morning and waddled out to the living room. His diapers were totally soaked. There was nothing he could do about that until Janet or Amanda got up so he did his best to ignore the sagging wet fabric. He entertained himself with the toys until Amanda joined him. “Good morning, Stephanie.” “Good morning.” He replied. “Do you need a diaper change?” She asked, pretty sure he did. “Yes.” It was getting easier to admit it. “Come on then.” Amanada took him back to his room and changed him into a dry diaper. Amanda washed her hands and then prepared breakfast for them both. She spoon-fed him his cereal between mouthfuls of her own. Janet soon joined them. “Good morning, girls.” “Good morning, Mom.” Amanda replied. “Good morning, Mommy.” Stephen said just before Amanda put another spoonful of cereal into his mouth. “I thought we might go on a picnic today.” Janet suggested as she poured her own cereal. Stephen didn’t like the sound of that but he knew he had no say. “That’s a great idea.” Amanda said. “We haven’t had a picnic since Tanya and I were little girls.” “I should call Tanya and see if she wants to come too.” Janet realised. Hearing that made Stephen feel even worse about the idea but arguing would only mean a spanking. As soon as she had finished eating, Janet dialed Tanya. “Hi Mom.” Tanya answered. “What’s up?” “Amanda and I are taking Stephanie on a picnic today.” Janet explained. “We thought you might like to join us.” “I changed enough diapers yesterday.” Tanya complained. “And I told my friends I’d hang out with them today.” “You can invite them too.” Janet promised. “And don’t worry. I won’t make you change Stephanie.” “Fine.” Tanya agreed. It would at least be fun to embarrass Stephen by showing him off to her friends. “I’ll come.” “Great.” Janet said. “Meet us at the lake at 11. I’ll bring all the food.” Stephen was now dreading the picnic. Not only was Tanya coming, she was bringing friends. “Could you watch Stephanie for a little while?” Janet asked Amanda. “I’ll need to pop out to the shops.” “No problem Mom.” Amanda smiled. Left alone with Amanda, Stephen complained. “I don’t want to go on a picnic like this. Especially not with Tanya and her friends.” “It will be fun.” Amanda reassured him. “Do you want me to feed you a bottle before? Stephen knew she was asking if he wanted to go as Stephanie so he wouldn’t be worried about being out in public in diapers again. The idea was certainly appealing but he shook his head. He was worried about how he might behave in front of everyone. “Okay.” Amanda accepted his answer. “Let me know if you change your mind.” Janet turned the TV on and sat on the sofa. Stephen sat on his blanket and watched from there. It wasn’t long before Stephen felt the urge to poop. He was relieved that it came while they were still at home. He considered moving somewhere more private so Amanda wouldn’t watch him do it but she had seen it yesterday and, as Janet wasn’t home, she was going to be the one changing him anyway. There was no dignity to preserve. He shifted into a more comfortable position for the deed and filled his diaper. It concerned him a little how natural it felt after only a week. “I guess you need another change.” Amanda said with a sigh. “Come on. I knew I was going to have to change a poopy diaper eventually.” He followed her to his room. The feeling of the poop in his diaper concerned him far less that it had the first time. He knew he would soon be in a clean diaper. He laid down on the changing mat and Amanda pulled his plastic panties off and dropped them into the diaper pail. “Okay. Here we go.” She reluctantly unpinned the diaper and pulled it open. “Wow. That is a lot of poop.” “I’m sorry.” Stephen looked away from her. “No. It’s not your fault.” She took some wipes and prepared herself for the next step. “You don’t have any choice.” As she wiped around his dick and balls she considered how strange it was that these were once sexual to her. She wondered if she would ever be able to look at him that way again after this. Of course, she could not share any of those thoughts with him. Once Amanda had Stephen rediapered she put these thoughts out of her mind. When his manhood was safely hidden inside the thick padding she could easily forget it was there at all. Janet soon arrived home and they left Stephen to play on his blanket while they prepared the food for the picnic. As the time drew closer, Stephen grew increasingly nervous. He wondered if he should have taken up Amanda’s offer to feed him a bottle. It didn’t matter. The opportunity was gone as she was busy with Janet. When the food was ready, Janet and Amanda got themselves freshened up and dressed for the outing then Janet took Stephen to his room to get him ready. His heart sank when she pulled out the gingham romper Miss Walker had made for him and laid it on his bed. “Let’s get you into a disposable diaper.” Janet said. Resigned to his fate, he laid down and let her remove his plastic panties and cloth diaper. He helpfully lifted his bottom so she could position the disposable under him. He held out his arms to let her pull the romper down over his head and then stood with his legs apart so she could fasten it at the crotch. The outfit was completed with a pair of red sandals. “Just adorable.” Janet stepped back to look at him. That made Stephen feel good and he turned to smile at himself in the mirror. For a moment he forgot that he was about to be taken outside like this and just appreciated that the romper was really cute. Now that they were all ready, Janet and Amanda took him out to Janet’s car. Amanda sat in the front passenger seat while Janet put Stephen into the back and fastened his seatbelt. Janet and Amanda mostly ignored him on the drive. They spoke to each other as he stared out the window. He was imagining all of the indignities he might face when they reached their destination. “Look at the horsies, Stephanie” Janet interrupted his thoughts. They had left the suburbs and were passing hobby farms. When they eventually arrived at a small parking lot, there was only one other car. Amanda recognised it. “Looks like Tanya is already here.” Janet and Amanda left Stephen buckled up while they unloaded things from the back of the car. When they let him out, Amanda had his diaper bag and Janet carried a blanket. Janet pulled a floppy red hat onto his head then she and Amanda each held one of his hands and led him onto a grassy area next to a playground. Tanya was waiting with her friends. There were two men and one other woman. They were in the shade of a large tree near the edge of the water. Janet and Amanda led him right up to the group. The men were laughing uncontrollably by the time Stephen reached them. Tanya was just smiling evilly. “Hi Mom. Hi Amanda.” “Hello Tanya.” Janet and Amanda said in unison and released Stephen to hug her. “Hello Baby Sis.” Tanya turned to Stephen.”I like your romper.” “Are you going to introduce us?” The other woman asked. “Stephanie. This is my friend Melanie.” Tanya said. “This is her boyfriend Brad.” She indicated the man next to Melanie. “And this is my boyfriend Robbie.” She put her arm around the other man. “When you’re bigger you might have a boyfriend.” “Hello.” Stephen mumbled timidly, looking down to hide his face behind the brim of his hat. “Stephanie.” Tanya told him off. “Don’t be rude to my friends. Look at them when you speak to them.” “Hello.” He looked up. The two men went back to laughing but Melanie greeted him with a genuine smile. “Hello Stephanie. It is very nice to meet you.” She turned to Janet. “Could I take her to the playground while you set up?” “Let me put some sunscreen on her first.” Janet found the sunscreen in the diaper bag and squirted some onto her fingers before gently applying it to his face, being very careful around his eyes. She continued down his neck. The romper left his arms and legs completely exposed so Janet had to rub sunscreen all the way along his arms and down his legs from his hips to his ankles. “All done. Now be good for Melanie.” “Yes, Mommy.” Stephen replied. Melanie took his hand. “Come on Stephanie. I’ll push you on the swing.” She excitedly pulled him toward the playground. Tanya and the men followed, wondering what Melanie was planning. Melanie and Stephen reached the swings and he sat on one of them, looking back at the picnic spot. Janet and Amanda had spread out the picnic blanket and were on their way back to the car to collect everything else. Melanie started pushing him. “Let me know if you go too high. I don’t want you to get scared.” Tanya caught up with them “What are you doing?” “What does it look like?” Melanie replied.“I’m pushing your little sister on the swing.” Tanya rolled her eyes. “He’s not my sister. He’s my loser brother in law.” “Don’t be mean to her.” Melanie said. “It’s fun to pretend. I think she’s cute.” “You wouldn’t think he was so cute if you had to change his poopy diapers.” Tanya insisted. “You changed his diapers?” Robbie asked. “You mean you touched his dick?” “My mother made me do it.” Tanya replied. “Are you jealous?” Melanie asked Robbie. “We can put you in diapers and Tanya can change you too.” “Eww. No.” Tanya laughed. “If you start shitting yourself I’m dumping you. Brad can wipe your ass.” “No way.” Brad laughed. “You’re on your own there.” “Don’t worry Robbie.” Melanie joked. “I’ll change your poopy diapers.” “Whatever.” Robbie didn’t have any comebacks. “Let’s go for a walk Tanya.” Tanya sighed and followed Robbie. There would be plenty of time to tease Stephen later. Brad sat on the other swing to stay near Melanie. He told himself that he didn’t have much to worry about from a guy dressed up like a diapered little girl but he wasn’t sure. Melanie was giving Stephen a lot of attention. “If you want me to push you too, you’re going to have to make yourself a lot cuter.” Melanie teased. “I’ll manage by myself. Thank you.” Brad replied. Stephen knew that Tanya had led the others to the swing with the intention of teasing him. He was impressed with how easily Melanie had defused that. Janet and Amanda returned to the blanket with the picnic basket and a few other bags. Stephen watched as they set up a portable cot. He had no doubt that it was intended for him. As Melanie pushed him on the swing he felt pressure on his bladder. He held on for a while, reluctant to wet himself in front of Brad. His old instincts told him to maintain his dignity, what little remained, in front of other men. However, the movement of the swing made it difficult and soon he was forced to release his bladder into the diaper. Of course nobody could tell and he smiled, feeling strangely proud of himself for getting away with it. “Do you smell pee?” Brad asked after a while. “Did you wet yourself?” Melanie asked him. “Ha. No.” He replied. “It must be Stephanie then.” She stopped pushing the swing and let it come to a stop before offering Stephen her hand. “Come on. Let’s go get your diaper changed.” Stephen accepted her hand and allowed her to lead him back to Janet and Amanda. Brad followed, staying behind so that Melanie could not see the look of disgust on his face.. “Did you have fun on the swing, Pumpkin?” Janet asked. “Yes, Mommy.” He replied. “I think her diaper is wet.” Melanie informed her. “I can change her if you like.” “Thank you.” Janet accepted the offer. “Everything you need is in her diaper bag.” She indicated the bag next to the cot. “You’re going to change her?” Brad didn’t like the idea. “If you’re going to get jealous like Robbie, I will diaper you too.” She warned him. He shut up but stayed close. Melanie opened up the diaper bag and looked through the supplies. “Wow. These are really big diapers.” She pulled out one of the disposable diapers and unfolded it. Placing it to one side, she found the wipes and the changing mat. She placed the mat on the grass. “Lay down here please, Stephanie.” Stephen did as he was told and Melanie opened the crotch of his romper and pulled it up to expose his wet diaper. She untapped the diaper and pulled it open. He had already been changed by women he had just met this week but being changed out in the open was new. He felt extremely vulnerable but Melanie smiling down at him as she began to wipe his privates made him feel safe. He smiled up at her and blocked out the rest of the world. He even forgot to be embarrassed about this pretty lady changing his diaper. For a moment, he thought he was attracted to her but that wasn’t it. He realised that he didn’t want to sleep with her. He wanted her to take care of him exactly like she was. The realisation concerned him. He could dismiss it if he had been Stephanie but he was himself. He shouldn’t have been thinking like that. Melanie soon had him taped into a clean disposable and refastend his romper. “All done.” She gave him a playful patt on his padded bottom to let him know he could get up. “Thank you, Melanie.” He got back to his feet. As he did, he realised that Tanya and Robbie had returned and were laughing at him. “Ignore them, Stephanie.” Melanie gave him a hug and glared at Brad for joining in. “I think it’s time to eat.” Janet decided. Everyone found a spot on the blanket. Stephen wanted to sit with Melanie but felt he should sit with Amanda. He told himself that Melanie probably wanted to sit with her friends anyway. He Positioned himself next to Amanda and was pleasantly surprised that Melanie sat on the other side of him. Brad sat next to her, still not comfortable with his girlfriend’s interest in this guy, even if he seemed to be nothing but a baby to her. Tanya had been getting bored. She’d hoped to get some entertainment out of embarrassing Stephen in front of her friends but Melanie had ruined everything. Not only was she being nice to the loser, she’d managed to shame the guys into silence. She did have one trick up her sleeve though. She took Stephens’ ballerina bottle out of the diaper bag and when she was sure she wasn’t being watched, quickly unscrewed the lid and added the flavourless laxatives she had brought. Surely even Melanie would stop thinking this was cute after he shit himself. She passed the bottle to Stephen with a smile. “Here’s your bottle, Stephanie.” “What a pretty bottle.” Melanie commented. “Look at the ballerina teddy bears.” Lunch was mostly finger food. Stephen found that he was disappointed that this meant Melanie wouldn’t be feeding him. He tried to put the thought out of his mind. Why would he want the humiliation of being spoon-fed in front of Tanya and the two guys? Before long, Stephen’s stomach began to feel funny. He decided that he had better stop eating. Something was not agreeing with him. Janet noticed that he was finished eating and declared. “I think it’s time for Stephanie’s nap.” This drew more laughter from Janet and Robbie. Melanie squeezed Brad’s arm to warn him against joining in. “Let me check your diaper.” Janet helped Stephen up and pulled his romper aside. “Still dry.” She led him to the portable cot and held his hand as he climbed in and sat down. The cot wasn’t big enough for him to stretch out in but he could comfortably curl up on his side. With his stomach starting to cramp, it’s how he would have been laying even if he’d had more room. He watched the others through the mesh wall of the cot as the leisurely finished their lunches. He quickly lost any hope of getting home or even back to the car before he would be forced to fill his diaper. Still, he thought that maybe Tanya and her friends would go for a walk after they finished eating and give him just a little privacy. Of course, Tanya knew what was going to happen and wanted her friends to be there when it did. They weren’t going anywhere. “I’d like to go for a walk.” Janet stood up after she’d finished eating. “Could one of you please stay and watch Stephanie?” “We’ll stay here.” Tanya quickly volunteered. “You can go too Amanda. If you’d like.” “Thanks.” Amanda joined her mother, leaving Stephen in the care of Tanya and her friends. Stephen’s discomfort grew and he let out a fart loud enough to draw the attention of Janet and the others. “Ewww Stephen.” Tanya stood over him. “That’s gross.” Stephen groaned. “Are you okay?” Melanie asked with genuine concern. “I think I ate something which disagreed with me.” He explained. “He’s going to shit his diaper.” Tanya told the others. “Just watch.” “Gross.” Robbie complained but got up to look anyway. Stephen felt another cramp and lost control. He noisily filled his diaper. The others knew exactly what had just happened. Janet and Robbie started laughing. Brad knew better than to join in. “So are you going to change him now?” Robbie asked. “Not a chance.” Janet laughed. “He can sit in it. Unless Melanie wants to do it.” “I don’t mind.” Melanie moved between Janet and the cot. “Come on Stephanie. I’ll get you cleaned up.” Stephen carefully stood up but another wave of cramps hit him and he doubled over, forcing even more poop into his diaper. “I’m sorry.” “It’s okay.” Melanie took his hand. “It’s what your diapers are for.” Stephen let her lead him over to the changing mat. She gathered the necessary supplies from the diaper bag and came back to him. Once again, Stephen watched her face and was able to block out everything else. Janet and her boyfriend’s taunting didn’t matter. She untapped his diaper and pulled it open, revealing the embarrassing mess to everyone present. Melanie's face didn’t change and Stephen didn’t look at the others to see their expressions of disgust. Melanie got to work cleaning him up. She got into every nook and cranny with the baby wipes. When she was satisfied that his bottom was clean, she rolled up the wipes in the old diaper and tied it up in a plastic bag. “Could you get her into a clean diaper?” She asked Brad, looking around for a bin. “I’m going to throw this out and wash my hands.” “You want me to put a diaper on him?” Brad asked. “Her.” Melanie corrected him. “I’ve done the hard part.” She held up the soiled diaper. “And don’t let the others be mean to her. I’ll be checking with her when I get back.” She turned and left before he could argue. With a sigh, Brad picked up the clean diaper Melanie had taken out. He unfolded it and turned it around in his hands to understand how it was meant to go on. “Are you actually going to do it?” Robbie asked, laughing. “You’ll be wiping his bum next.” “Shut up, Rob.” Brad said, kneeling down. “Um. Could you lift up a bit?” He asked Stephen. No longer in the protective bubble of Melanie’s care, Stephen heard the taunts from Janet and Robbie loud and clear. He blushed deeply as he lifted his hips to let Brad slide the diaper under his bottom. “Maybe you and Melanie can adopt him.” Janet teased. “You can be his Daddy.” “Are you going to spank him when he’s naughty?” Robbie added. “Guys. Cut it out.” He demanded as he pulled the diaper up to finally cover Stephen’s privates. “You want me to have a fight with Melanie?” “You don’t have to worry about that.” Janet informs him. “I’ve got photos of him that I’ll send to all of his friends back home if he ever tells anyone I’m not the best big sister in the world. He’s not going to say anything.” Brad considered for a moment as he fastened the tapes. He looked down at Stephen. He seemed so pathetic in his diaper and romper. He felt silly for feeling threatened by the attention Melanie gave him. Stephen wasn’t a man to her. Picking on him didn’t seem fair or fun. Brad even started to feel a little protective on Melanie’s behalf. “No. Just leave her alone.” “Why would you stand up for this loser?” Robbie demanded. “I’m warning you.” Brad finished fastening Stephen’s romper and stood up. “Just drop it.” “I guess you are his daddy.” Robbie continued. “One big happy pervert family” Brad charged at Robbie and knocked him to the ground. Robbie got up and dusted himself off. “Let’s get out of here, Tanya.” “But Melanie and Brad came in my car.” Tanya reminded him. “How will they get home?” “They can get a ride with their baby.” Robbie said, already moving to the car park. “Come on.” Brad watched them go just to make sure Robbie didn’t change his mind and come back for a fight then helped Stephen up off the ground. “Thank you.” Stephen said. “You didn’t have to do that.” “Yeah I did.” He replied. “You haven’t seen Melanie angry.” Stephen smiled at that. Soon Melanie rejoined them. “Where are Tanya and Robbie?” “We had a disagreement.” Brad explained. “They left.” “He stood up for me.” Stephen added. “My hero.” Melanie put her arms around Brad and kissed him. “Tanya is blackmailing him.” Brad informed Melanie. “What?” Melanie was shocked. “Please don’t tell anyone.” Stephen begged. “If Mommy… I mean Janet finds out then Tanya will send photos of me like this to everyone I know.” “Have you told Amanda?” Melanie asked. “She might be able to help.” “No.” He admitted. The discussion ended abruptly as they saw Janet and Amanda returning. “Where did Tanya and Robbie go?” Janet asked. “Robbie wasn’t feeling well and Tanya took him home.” Melanie lied. “Would it be okay if we got a ride back with you?” “Of course it would.” Janet replied. “Have you been good for Melanie?” Janet asked Stephen. “Yes, Mommy.” He replied. Janet looked to Melanie for confirmation. Melanie smiled and nodded. “Amanda, I thought I might take Stephanie back to the playground.” Melanie said. “Would you like to join us.” “Sure.” She was a bit confused by the invitation but accepted. “I’ll help pack up.” Brad volunteered. With Melanie holding one of Stephen’s hands and Amanda holding the other, they walked back toward the playground. When they were far enough away to not be heard, Melanie said. “Tanya is blackmailing Stephanie with photos of her.” “What?” Amanda was immediately angry. “Why didn’t you tell me?” “I’m sorry.” Stephen said. “She said she would send them to every contact on my phone if I told anyone.” “I’m not angry at you, Honey.” Amanda said. “But there’s something you should know.” “What?” He asked, concerned. “That story about you in the local paper.” Amanda explained. “It got shared online, along with some of the photos people at the mall took.” “What?” He repeated, although he already knew where this was going. “Everyone back home already knows.” She said.”I’ve been getting calls and messages about it since yesterday.” “No!” Stephen felt like crying. “It’s okay.” Melanie tried to reassure him. “You live here now. You don’t have to go back there.” Amanda held him in a tight hug. “And now Tanya doesn’t have anything to threaten you with.” “That’s right.” Melanie said. “We should tell your mommy right now.” They turned around and made their way back to where Janet and Brad were packing up the picnic. “You changed your mind about the playground?” Janet asked. “Mom. We need to tell you something about Tanya.” Anger was obvious in Amanda’s voice. “She has been blackmailing Stephanie with photos.” “What photos?” Janet asked. “She took photos of me the night she babysat.” Stephen explained. “She threatened to send them to everyone I knew if I told you how mean she was to me.” “It’s true.” Brad confirmed. “Tanya told me herself.” “I’ll deal with her.” Janet said menacingly. They soon had everything packed and They squeezed into the car. Amanda sat in front with Janet and Stephen sat between Melanie and Brad. .Melanie could tell Stephen was tense. ”Are you alright?” She squeezed his hand. “I don’t know what to do.” He told her. “How can I ever face my friends now that they know I’m living like this?” “If they are really your friends, it won’t bother them.” Melanie told him and he almost believed her. “What if it does?” He felt like he was about to cry. “Then you have real friends here.” Melanie said. “Who?” “Me.” She smiled at him. “And Brad.” she shot Brad a look to tell him he’d better agree. “Yeah.” Brad confirmed. “We are your friends.” Part of Stephen was certain that they were just saying that to be nice but he ignored that and let himself feel comforted by their reassurance. Janet dropped Melanie and Brad off at Melane’s place before finally going home. Stephen had wet during the long drive and Janet asked Amanda to change him while she called Tanya. Amanda took Stephen to his room and changed him out of his wet disposable and into a cloth diaper and plastic panties. When they emerged, Janet had finished her call. “Tanya is on her way.” She informed them. Half an hour later, Tanya arrived. “Come with me to Stephanie’s room.” Janet said. “Everyone.” Tanya was confused but went with her mother. Amanda and Stephen followed behind into the room. There was a cloth diaper folded on the change mat. Next to it was a pair of baby blue plastic panties and a matching t-shirt. “You called me here to change his diaper?” Tanya asked. “No. That’s your diaper.” Janet explained. “I know you’ve been blackmailing Stephanie. This is your punishment.” “What makes you think I’ll let you put me in diapers?” Tanya demanded. “I moved out. You can’t punish me.” “If you don’t do as you are told then Robbie will find out about the guys you cheated on him with.” Janet threatened. “For how long?” Tanya knew she had to play along. “One week.” Janet said. “Longer if you misbehave.” “But I have to go to work.” Tanya almost whined. “You can wear disposable diapers under your work clothes.” Janet told her. “I’ll come by and change you during your lunch break.” Tanya wanted to argue more but she knew nothing would get her out of this. “Whatever.” “Get undressed and lay down on the diaper.” Janet directed her. “With them watching?” Tanya indicated Stephen and Amanda. “You don’t need to be shy.” Janet told her. “Stephanie is a little girl like you and Amanda is going to be helping me change you this week.” With a sigh, Tanya turned away from them and stripped down to her bra and panties. “Underwear too.” Janet told her. Tanya reached back and unclipped her bra, letting it fall to the floor. Finally she pulled her panties down and stepped out of them. Avoiding everyone’s eyes, she laid down on the thick material, with her arms crossed across her chest, and stared at the ceiling. She couldn’t believe she was letting herself be humiliated like Amanda’s loser husband. Amanda and Stephen watched as Janet wrapped the diaper snugly around Tanya and pinned it in place. Next, Janet put Tanya’s feet through the plastic panties and pulled them up her legs and over her padded bottom. Finally, Janet helped Tanya off the bed and pulled the t-shirt on over her head. Tanya didn’t look at anyone. Instead, despite knowing she didn’t want to see it, she checked her reflection in the mirror. She looked as ridiculous as she felt. “How am I going to explain this to Robbie?” She asked herself more than anyone else. “Can you watch the girls for me?” Janet asked Amanda. “I need to go pick up Tanya’s work clothes from her place because she’s going to be sleeping over here this week.”. “No problem, Mom” Amanda smiled, looking at her two baby sisters. “Should we go to the park?” “No!” Tanya’s eyes went wide in panic. “You can’t take me outside like this.” Amanda laughed. “Fine. We can play in the backyard.” Tanya didn’t like the idea but it was better than the park. Amanada led them outside, Tanya waddled awkwardly in her thick diapers while Stephen had mastered walking with the padding between his legs. She sat them down in the sandpit. “Now play nicely you two.” She told them, getting them the buckets and spades from the cubby house before, finding a comfortable chair to watch them from. “I can’t believe I’m stuck in diapers with you.” Tanya complained. Stephen ignored her and focussed on building a sand castle. “I am definitely sending those photos to all of your friends now.” She said. “Go ahead.” It felt good to finally stand up to her.. “They already know everything.” “Smile!” Amanda called out from her chair. She had her phone pointing at them. “No.” Tanya Panicked. “Don’t!” Stephen just smiled for the photo. “Adorable.” Amanda, looked at the photo. “Maybe we can get that one framed.” Tanya pouted, hoping Amanda was joking. By the time Janet got back, Tanya already needed to pee. She held on, hoping that she would get a chance to sneak away and use the toilet. When Janet called her and Stephen for dinner she had still not found such an opportunity and she was absolutely bursting. It was obvious to the others but nobody said anything. They just waited for the inevitable. Next to each of their plates was a bib. A blue one for Tanya and a red one for Stephen. Amanda sat in with Stephen and fastened his bib. “Thank you, Amanda.” Stephen said as she started feeding him. Janet did the same for Tanya but got no thanks. Stephen cooperated with Amanda, happily letting her shove spoonfuls of food into his mouth. It was too embarrassing for Tanya. She kept her mouth clamped shut, causing Janet to smear food across her face. Stephen smiled as he chewed between mouthfuls. He remembered when he had been that difficult. He was much happier being a good little girl. By the time their dinner was finished, Tanya had lost the battle with her bladder and soaked her diaper. Janet took them both to the bathroom. She started filling the tub then undressed Stephen. Once he was stripped completely naked, she reached for Tanya’s t-shirt. “Wait.” Tanya stepped away from her. “You’re putting us in the bath together?” “Yes.” Janet stepped closer and pulled Tanya’s t-shirt off. “I put you and Amanda in the bath together when you were little.” “But...” Tanya had no argument and let her mother pull her plastic panties down and unpin her diaper. The soggy diaper fell heavily to the tiled floor. The yellow stains left no doubt what she had done. Despite her embarrassment, it felt good to no longer have the wet fabric against her skin. Janet helped them both into the bath, first Stephen at one end, then Tanya at the other. Tanya crossed her arms over her breasts and they both awkwardly avoided looking at each other. Janet washed Stephen first. He was now accustomed to the routine and helpfully moved when needed to let her scrub him all over. Tanya was less cooperative. She held her arms firmly across her chest. “Move your arms please.” Janet asked when she got to Tanya’s chest. “I don’t want him to see my boobs.” Tanya complained. “Don’t be silly. You’re just a little girl. You don’t have breasts.” Janet said. “Now move your arms or you’ll get a spanking.” Tanya reluctantly moved her arms away from her chest while still trying to block Stephen’s view. It was good enough for Janet and she finished washing her daughter. She then helped both of them out of the tub and wrapped them in towels before leading them to Stehpen’s room. She folded Tanya’s bedtime double diapers and then pulled the towel away from her. “Lay down.” Tanya did as she was told and her mother powdered her and pinned her into the extra-thick diapers then dressed her in yellow plastic panties and a short yellow nightdress. “You can go watch TV with Amanda.” She told Tanya as she started folding Stephen’s diapers. Tanya waddled out to find Amanda on the sofa. Amanda managed to stop herself from laughing but couldn’t hide her smile when she saw her sister in that state. Tanya went to sit on the far end of the sofa. “The sofa is for grownups.” Amanda pointed at Stehpen’s blanket. “Babies sit on the floor.” Tanya glared at her but sat where she was told. It felt weird. It was like she was carrying a cushion stuck to her bottom. Janet and Stephen soon joined them. Stephen was in a pink nightdress, in the same style as Tanya’s, and matching pink plastic panties. Janet sat down on the sofa near Amana and Stephen joined Tanya on the blanket. He played with the toys for a little while but grew tired of that. He looked back at Janet and she smiled at him. She knew what he wanted. “Come cuddle with Mommy.” She patted the cushion next to her. He eagerly left Tanya and climbed onto the sofa to cuddle with Janet. “Seriously?” Tanya rolled her eyes at him but he didn’t care. Too soon, Janet declared “It’s bedtime for Stephanie and Tanya.” Stephen sighed but got up to follow her. Tanya wanted to complain but being in bed was probably better than sitting out in the living room with her diapers on display. She followed behind Stephen. In Stephen’s room, Janet checked both of their diapers then pulled back the covers of Stephen’s bed. Stephen climbed in and clutched Felicity. “Where am I going to sleep?” Tanya stood with her hands on her hips but, dressed as she was, it only made her look like a pouty toddler. “You can share with Stephanie.” Janet said. “Her bed is more than big enough for two little girls.” “No!” Tanya stamped her foot. “I’m not sleeping with him!” “That’s it.” Janet sat on the edge of the bed. “Get across my lap.” “No way.” Tanya insisted. “I’m not letting you spank me.” “Then I’ll just call Robbie right now.” Janet threatened. “Okay.” Tanya tried to negotiate. “I’ll share the bed.” “I know you will.” Janet said, patting her lap. “But you need to be punished for talking back.” Resigned to her fate, Tanya bent across her mother’s lap. Janet pulled down the back of Tanya’s plastic panties and diapers. Stephen couldn’t see her bare bottom from where he was but he could see her face. She glared angrily at him but her expressions turned to shock when Janet’s hand came down hard on her bottom. Tanya’s bottom grew more sensitive with each blow and soon it was stinging. “Please stop.” She begged. Janet kept going until Tanya was sobbing. Stephen watched the tears streaming down her cheeks. Recalling his own spankings, he couldn't help feeling a little sorry for her. When the spanking finally finished, Janet pulled Tanya’s diapers and plastic panties back up and gave her a hug. Tanya submissively allowed herself to be tucked in next to Stehpen. While the bed was big enough to fit both of them, it didn’t give them much personal space. Their bulky diapers were squashed against each other. Janet handed Tanya her old teddy bear. “You remember Penelope?” She read them a bedtime story and then kissed them each on the forehead. “Good night, Mommy.” Stephen said. “Good Night, Stephanie.” Janet replied. “Good night, Tanya.” Tanya didn’t reply. “I think I’m going to have to work on your manners this week.” Janet told her daughter as she turned off the light. Stephen had nothing to say to Tanya and she was too ashamed after crying in front of him to say anything to him so they laid there in silence until they eventually fell asleep, wondering what the next week would bring.

(Literally my first ever post on this forum. K have 5 other chapters fully written but in need of editing on Wattpad and more in the works. I’ve always heard that a purely diaper lover story is hard to write because of the lack of conflict so with a little inspiration from a work called Surrogate as well as some others, I present to you... None The Wiser.) Chapter 1 Pilot She was finally home alone. As the house's garage door slammed shut, Heather's heart began to beat faster. All her planning and anticipation had come to this. "Not yet" she told herself; there was a chance her family would turn around to grab something they had forgotten. "I'll give it a half an hour. They won't come back after that long." In the meantime she went over her metal checklist. "Garbage somewhat full, check. Plastic bags, check. Blinds shut, check. Clean diaper that might fit me upstairs, check." She looked at her watch, only twenty nine minutes left and she would finally know what it was like to wear and use a diaper. Heather never knew how it started, her curiosity towards being able to use her pants as a toilet that is. Maybe it was that one kids show with the weird episode? Being potty trained too quickly? Too late? Some other strange event in her minds development where the concept arose? Regardless, it was one of the most dreadful, shameful, and embarrassing secrets of her adolescence. It brought many a sleepless night wondering what in the world was wrong with her. Who in their right mind would want to go back to wearing and using diapers? It wasn't because she wanted to act like a baby. Heather knew that much from her online meanderings, which allowed for a little indulgence from an otherwise impossible desire. No, Heather could see the appeal of being an Adult Baby, but her interest was on using the diapers. Heather always thought that being a seventeen year old girl and wanting to intentionally use diapers was definitely breaking some sort of social code. So no matter what, she wanted absolutely no one to know about her perverse fascination. In fact, her parents finding out was probably her greatest fear. And anyways, Heather would actually find it much more enjoyment in being able to relieve herself under perfectly normal clothes with no soul have any clue to her taped on toilet. Well, sadly the undergarment she had at her disposal at the moment didn't have tapes, but it was the only kind of diaper she had access to that might fit. Stealing three goodnites from her younger cousin's house was not an experience Heather wanted to repeat anytime soon. A buzz from her phone brought Heather out of her contemplation. Thirty minutes had come and gone. It was crunch time. "Crinkle time more like." Heather smiled at her own joke before swallowing her nerves and making her way up the stairs to her bedroom. Once inside, she shut the door out of impulse and went straight to her bed, lifted up the mattress, and pulled out one of three of her most most coveted yet feared possessions. She held it in her hands. The soft plastic goodnite was folded into a square and had purple and pink shading with a star in the middle, presumably a wetness indicator. Heather took a deep breath and took off her jeans, then her underwear, pausing only to stare at the goodnite once more, before stepping through the leg holes and slowly pulling it up her hips and around her bottom. They fit. Still in shock somewhat, Heather looked in the standing mirror at a walking contradiction. There in full view was a tall and scrawny brown haired 17 year old girl with what amounted to a pull up drawn tightly around her backside staring right back. In all of her daydreaming, Heather couldn't have imagined this sight. But here it was. She was finally diapered. The first ten minutes were taken to explore the new feeling of her padded posterior. Heather squeezed the material between her legs and ran her hand along her bottom. She reached her toes, walked around, did some jumping jacks. The goodnite held on. Heather then stepped back into her jeans and walked over to the mirror to analyze her form. Even being completely self conscious and practically shaking all over, Heather couldn't really see any of the goodnite bulge through her jeans. She then began her decent downstairs. Besides a possible faint crinkle, she could only feel the foreign object she was wearing. After another ten minutes of getting acquainted with her new undergarment, Heather was finally becoming more comfortable and relaxed. Her parents weren't coming home for another five hours and she had the house to herself. This meant she could move on to the next aspect of her plan. After all, she didn't go through all the trouble of acquiring the goodnites just to wear them. What were diapers for, after all, but to use. The need to relieve her bladder was present and after the rush of adrenaline that came with finally putting a diaper on, her need was only becoming more apparent. It was time for Heather to truly do what she had been waiting to for so long. Despite her mission to relax, Heather started shaking with both anticipation and nerves yet again. She was only now beginning to understand that just letting go in the middle of her family room was not going to be easy. In fact, it was now apparent to Heather that nearly her whole life her body had been attempting to maintain the integrity to do the exact opposite of what she now wanted. While this only got her more excited at the strange novelty of her situation, it made it even harder to try and relax. Taking a few deep breaths to steady herself, Heather came up with an idea. She sat on the very edge of the couch much like she was sitting on an actual toilet, to simulate the open space of the toilet seat. After a minute of relaxation and frustration, she finally felt a warm spurt in her crotch region. But Instinctively her body clenched shut. Heather nearly cursed but took another breath and tried again. In half the time of the last attempt she felt another spurt before clenching up yet again. "You're so close Heather, just relax." Once more she relaxed her body and closed her eyes. This time almost immediately she felt spurt, and then another, and at once it was a warm trickle. That trickle became a hot flow and by the time she could fully comprehend what was happening, a moment of panic overcame her. "What if the goodnite leaks and goes all over the carpet! How would I explain that to Mom and Dad!” Heather tried to stop the flow but it was too far gone now. She stayed extremely tense as the remainder of her bladder emptied. When the flow finally came to a stop, Heather opened her eyes and looked down. She didn't see any wet spots. She patted the seat of her jeans. Nope, nothing. Relived, (In more ways than one), she began to notice the sensations inside her diaper. A warm, damp, squishy, and slightly bulkier mass caressed her bottom. Heather cupped her hand around her crotch. As she squeezed, a little urine escaped, tickling her before being reabsorbed into the now saturated padding. Overcome by these new sensations, Heather continued to poke and prod and squeeze her thighs together, obtaining any kind of sensory input she could from her wet state. Walking back upstairs with a present warmth with every step, she confirmed in the mirror that even though her goodnite had gone through a major wetting, you could still se no bulge under her pants. Giggling at the thought that no one would have noticed her wetting, she began to daydream about wearing and using her other goodnites around her parents or even at school. Suddenly, in a rare moment of reality saturated by her greatest dreams, Heather remembered there were only two more diapers to use under her mattress. "I guess I'll just have to make the best of each one" she thought, realizing that would mean to continue wearing the currently wet one around her waist. She didn't mind for the moment, this would give her an opportunity to see how much they could hold. Not to mention that Heather noticed she rather enjoyed the feeling of the freshly used goodnite. With that thought she squeezed her thighs around it again. Now that she had wet once Heather was eager to feel the sensation of wetting yet again, so she walked to the kitchen to grab some water, enjoying each and every step. Acquiring a large glass, she filled it to the top with water and chugged, letting a few drops fall from her chin in haste. Once Heather was satisfied, she grabbed a granola bar for good measure and went to watch some tv to wait for her body to do its work. ... Heather's lower stomach brought her attention away from her show. Her eyes widened as another small movement in her abdomen made its presence known. She had to poop. The prospect both excited and frightened her. On the one hand she knew this is what diapers were for, not to mention she was curious what the sensation would feel like. But in all her dreaming the simple fact that you can mess your diaper as well as wet it never came to mind. Filled with vigor from her recently successful wetting, she decided to swallow her fear. "What better way to see if diapers could really replace the toilet for me is there?” Heather decided. Standing up, Heather evaluated her bowels and this time opted to assume a squatting position. Unlike wetting her diaper, great physical effort was required to get things going. After a few minutes of grunting and getting red in the face from effort, Heather was fed up. "Maybe if I change positions it will make things easier?" With that idea in mind, Heather got on her hands and knees, pushed her bottom outward and let out a grunt. Suddenly, she felt something warm and solid begin to exit her backside. Fully invested, she pushed again and felt the log move some more. Stopping to take a breath, she panted, composed herself, and let out one final large grunt. With that, the mass fully made its escape and began to take up space in the seat of her pants. Knowing she was not done, Heather slowly but surely pushed out more of her mess until she couldn't push anymore. Exhausted, Heather allowed her backside to touch the ground. In that instant, her whole world flipped upside-down. The very firm excrement, being compressed between the floor and Heather's bottom, squished like putty as it moved backwards, forwards, every which way around her nether regions. It was simultaneously the weirdest, most stimulating, and best feeling Heather had ever felt. The smell of her freshly soiled diaper reached her nose but she didn't care. If anything it added to the experience. Here she was, a seventeen year old girl, perfectly healthy, sitting in a wet and freshly messed diaper she purposely made. And she loved it. She squirmed in delight as the mess rubbed against her bottom. Up and down she bounced, feeling the mound change shape to better fit her seat. She even stood up and pushed again hoping to fill her goodnite even more. The disappointment that she had nothing left to give dissipated when a somewhat naughty thought entered her mind. She may not be able to mess more NOW, but she didn't HAVE to change out of her diaper anytime soon. This put a grin on her face. "That's why diapers exist, so you can wait to deal with the bathroom? Right?" Knowing she had at least a few hours until her family disturbed her, Heather was content to stay there on the floor, situated in her stinky state for the undecided future. Bouncing in both enjoyment of her current messy state and anticipation for what was now possible, Heather looked down at her jeans that completely hid any visual trace of the dirty deeds she'd done. No one could be the wiser. Heather smiled. She could get used to this.

WARNING: this story will contain NWS mild sexuality and scenes of wetting and messing. I am diving back into writing. This will be a multi-part series about a video game character who goes on a quest to save the princess. I like diaper boys and video games, so that's what I decided to write about. I am interested in what you think of the story and willing to hear any feedback about where you think the story should go or what themes it should touch on. Understand that I have already made an outline for the story and have my own idea about where it's going to go. Diaper Hero of Video Land By AMR ------------------------- Video Land was a magical, far sweeping world. There were lush, green fields, dark forests, hot lands with rivers of red lava, cool caves of multi-colored crystals, silly toy-like valleys with patchwork grounds and floating cotton clouds, and too many fantastic and strange things to mention all at once. This was a land where coins were found in blocks, people could gain experience and level up, and secrets hidden around every corner. Basically, it was what we in the real world would call a video game. Our story begins in Veggie Village, a quaint and quiet little kingdom in Video Land where Princess Lily ruled. The people of Veggie Village looked up to the princess (who was more of a queen, let’s be honest,) who used her magic to keep vegetable crops growing all the time. People not only ate the vegetables and used them for various crafts, but some folks even lived inside giant pumpkins and eggplants hollowed out. Indeed, the princess’s magic was instrumental to the very backbone of their society. That was not the only reason the folks of Veggie Village looked up to Lily. She also happened to be nearly seven feet tall! Princess Lily’s skin was a deep tan, with dark flecks around the bridge of her nose like freckles. Her hair was like green leaves of some kind of vegetable, but draped over top of her head in a decorative hair-like fashion. Her dress was typically princessy, big and billow with pinks and purples. She also liked to wear a frilly apron with three shining jewels across the chest. Each hand was covered in a white glove going up to her elbows. Her eyes were as red as beets. Her lips were soft and pillowy. Her voice dripped from her throat like honey. Many people had taken to calling her Mother, something she never pushed on anyone, but which made her quite happy to hear. Inside the castle where the princess lived with her servants and guards was another curious character. It was a boy named Hero. His name was also his birthright. He had sworn to be the princess’s protector no matter the cost. He had moved in once he turned 16 years of age, and two years later the castle, the village, and the princess were still safe. Of course, dangers were always mild. Battle Beetles and Plum Rats seemed to be the only dangers the village faced and Hero would level up mildly. By the age of 18, he had gone up to a whopping FIVE levels. That was all. Hero always wore a red tunic with red tights and red boots. That was his entire rotating wardrobe. His accessories were a bow with a quiver he wore strapped around his shoulder. A belt around his waist stored his magic items, like bombs and sticky traps. Also, under his tights were crinkly, poofy, white diapers. More on that later though. Hero had pale skin and pointed ears. His hair was a deep black, and so were his eyes. The Princess sometimes said she could see the stars in the young man’s eyes. She adored him, and he adored her. Like, everyone else in the village, he looked up to the princess, as he was a mere five feet tall. Despite his short height, he was strong and powerful. With not much fighting to do he insisted on doing heavy lifting, able to pull up three times his own body weight. He sure didn’t look muscular though, with a rather scrawny frame and even a bit of a tummy. Right, we almost forgot to mention his diapers. It seemed like he focused all his leveling up on his strength, but one slot he never bothered filling up was potty skills. He claimed that he would get to it eventually, maybe on his next level, but he kept putting it off. He did not understand why this even had to be a stat. He knew no other person who had a potty skill stat as empty as his. Most folks in Video Land seemed born with the stat filled already. It was a little humiliating for him, but when the princess told him how adorable those diapers were it just made Hero’s heart melt and he forgot about it all over again. Hero slept in his own private quarters, which were fairly large. He had a cushy, soft bed. There were toys everywhere, little interactive games, and a turning mobile on the ceiling which he sometimes found himself staring up at, especially during his diaper changes. At first, the servants changed his diapers, but eventually Princess Lily grew closer to Hero and started his diaper changes herself. The shame he felt over never potty training would just fade away any time the princess wiped his dirty little bottom for him, even teasing his privates with cool baby wipes and making him shiver with delight. Diaper changes were his favorite times of the day. He even began to call her “Princess Mommy” in private. Things had been good in Veggie Village. Things had been very good. Unfortunately, in Video Land, there were always villains looking to conquer new lands… In the distance, there was a sound like rolling thunder. The villagers did not pay much attention, thinking it would be a rain storm coming to bless their land. The rumbling got louder though, and closer. A horn sounded from a high tower on the castle. One of the guards warned of an oncoming army! The villagers rushed to their homes, locking their doors and shuttering their windows. They had prepared for this day for so long, but they never thought it would come so soon. An army of half-dragon creatures, filed in rows of four by four in perfect formation, several blocks of them surrounding the castle now. Two of the guards standing at the doorway shook in fear. The little men screamed, dropping their spears and running away. Behind the army was a pillar of black smoke. It disappeared to reveal a 14 foot tall half-dragon woman. She was nude except for a chain mail loin covering. Her skin was a deep, dark red, and it shone as light hit it. She was covered in very fine scales, which were like armor for her. Her hair was wild and always blowing in a wind that seemed to follow her. The color of her hair was a lot like fire, red at the tips, fading to a bright yellow the closer it got to her scalp. Her eyes were the same. “Bring us Princess Lily and your village will be spared.” The dragon woman spoke, her chest heaving and her large breasts lifting as she breathed in. “Queen Fiery Fiona demands it.” That must have been her name. She was all too eager to announce herself. This was a proud conqueror. Inside the castle, several moments before, Princess Lily and Hero were having a private moment. Hero had just gotten a diaper change and he was feeling so small and helpless. He enjoyed giving in to his helplessness, accepting that sometimes he was just a big baby. No matter how strong he was, he needed his Princess Mommy. Lily had the front of her apron down and the top of her blouse unbuttoned. Her dark nipples were thick, begging to nursed on, and that is what Hero did. He put his lips to the woman’s bosom, suckling like an infant. This was perfect, this is how he wanted things to be… but, he soon realized that something was amiss. There was clamoring outside. Sensing danger he leapt out of the bed. Lily went to button back up and pull her apron over her chest again. Hero was too eager to put his tights on, crinkling in nothing but his diaper. He grabbed his sword and waited by the window, peering out curiously. That’s when he saw the frightening visage of the half-dragon queen, looking up at the castle. She climbed up the gates, and up the tower, sensing where the princess was. She tore off the roof quickly. “Ah, there you are, Princess Lily!” The evil queen cackled. “You don’t even have anyone here to defend you, I see. You’re coming with me.” As she reached in to grab the woman half her size Hero jumped high in the air and struck the dragon woman in the wrist. “No she’s not!” Hero yelled, feeling quite heroic in that moment. “Ow!” Queen Fiery Fiona said, not very loud or concerned. “That kind of hurt. Hmm, didn’t even knick the skin though.” Indeed, Hero didn’t do any damage at all. Fiona looked down at Hero, standing there in his diaper and holding his sword as he tried to protect his princess. The large dragon-woman let out a “pffft!” from her lips and then began to laugh. “This is your great warrior? I did not expect much from Veggie Village, but this… this BABY?” She reached out her finger, jabbing Hero in the chest and causing him to fall backward on his cushy bottom. He dropped his sword and it slid away from him. “I’m not a baby! I’m 18!” He insisted, his voice cracking. “And I will protect my princess with my life!” “Well that’s quite foolish for a Level 5 warrior against a Level 299 beast like me.” Fiona grabbed him with both of her hands and started to squeeze. Hero struggled and felt his HP going down. “STOP!” Princess Lily shouted. “Hero, stand down… I will go freely.” “B… but… p-princess…” Hero strained to talk. He was dropped on the floor, his HP dangerously low. He tried to crawl to his sword, but he felt a gentle hand on his cheek. He looked up meekly, tears in his eyes. He trained for this for so long, and he felt like a failure. The princess kissed his forehead and stroked back his black hair. “It’s all right, my sweet Hero.” She whispered to him. “You need to recover… You can not defeat the dragon queen right now. If we lose you, then there’s nothing lef-” The princess’s words were cut short. She was nabbed by the laughing dragon woman, who leapt away from the castle with the princess in her hand. “We got her, boys! Let’s go!” Queen Fiery Fiona snarled. The army left, and as promised, they did not harm anyone in the village. While spared, the village wondered what they would do without their princess. Their crops would surely stop growing, and their homes would wither. Up in the tower, Hero sobbed to himself. He was down to just 1 HP. Exhausted, he crawled over to his bed, but he collapsed before making it there. Soon, he faded off and closed his eyes. ~~~ Hero woke up in a small room. He shot up to a sitting position and looked around. He looked down at his diaper, which was soaking wet. He wanted to call for his Princess Mommy, but he knew she was not there. He quickly checked his HP, seeing it had been filled back up. Sleeping in this house must have helped restore his energy and healed him of any other ailments. “My princess…” He muttered to himself. “I have to find her.” “Ah, you’re awake, Hero.” A man’s voice called out. It was a villager, standing at the doorway, with his sweet old wife, and two daughters. The older gentleman chuckled. “My wife and daughters healed you after that nasty encounter with that evil woman.” “Yes, it’s true.” The old woman smiled. “Oh dear, and it seems you need a diaper change! At least we know you had a sound sleep.” “Wait- thank you, but wait-” Hero tried to get a word in, but the two daughters ran up and got to work changing him. One daughter held him down, while the other tore open the front of the diaper. The girl, about Hero’s age, deftly cleaned him with a cool, damp rag. She tossed away the diaper and put a brand new one under him. It wasn’t like the nice, long, loving diaper changes he got from his princess. It was more mechanical and quick. It was over all too cast once he was powdered and taped back up. He sat there on the bed, his pale face hot with blush. “Yyyyes. Thank you… I must be going though. I can’t waste any time.” Hero said as he stood up. “Before you go, please…” The old woman held up a satchel. “Take this, it will aid you on your journey.” Hero peeked into the holding back. It was all his tunics and tights, some rupees, healing potions, HP-restoring fruit, as well as 20 diapers. He let out a nervous laugh. “That was… humbling.” He said quietly. “I never lost before… plus… she called me a baby.” “Everyone has to start somewhere.” The husband said, clutching his wife close. “Your quest is just beginning, young Hero. Just remember not to be brash with your encounters in the future!” Hero nodded, taking the man’s words to heart, corny as they were. He added the satchel of things to his inventory and put on a new pair of tights and tunic. He exited the home and looked back. It was a massive ear of corn with a door and windows. Of course… Hero made his way through the village, heading towards the exit to where the dark forest was. This was the direction that wicked queen went. As he got to the village gates he heard cheers behind him. He turned around to see the villagers waving and making noise. “We believe in you!” “Kick her butt!” “Don’t forget to change your diapers!” “Right…” he thought to himself. “Queen Fiery Fiona, I’m coming for you!” Hero stepped into the forest. Immediately it seemed like the sun had just gone out and he was surrounded by darkness. He was not scared though. He grabbed a torch and held it high to light his path, continuing along the path. ~~~

WARNING: this story contains diaper use of both pee and poop as well as depictions of arousal/masturbation from an adult male. if you like my stories consider donating a little something as you download my ebook collection. You're under no obligation to donate so you can just download the stories for free if you wish. Little Boy Streams Live by AMR Niles Bixby was so excited. He was finally old enough to have a streaming channel on Rippr, the video game livestreaming service used by all the hottest gaming e-celebrities. Niles liked to call himself "The Crackle" like crackling thunder because he "brings the storm" to all the games he plays. Well, he thought it sounded pretty cool. Niles had a twin sister Chloe. She was a little taller than her brother. Even when Niles entered puberty he never quite caught up and was always a foot shorter. Much to his chagrin, some people even referred to Chloe as his “big sister.” That wasn’t even the worst part though. The worst part was that Niles still wore diapers. He wore diapers all through elementary school, all through middle school, and even high school! Whether it was from laziness or carelessness Niles just couldn’t seem to get out of diapers. He mostly kept it hidden while he was in high school, but a few of his close friends did figure it out. They told Niles it was nothing to be embarrassed about, but they still let him keep his secret. Chloe did not wear diapers. She was out of training pants by the age of two and she seemed to enjoy flaunting her big girl pants around him up until middle school when she grew out of teasing her diapered brother. That’s not to say the two siblings always got along after that. Niles was a stubborn boy and often refused to play with his sister, even though she liked the same video games he did. It had become quite a point of contention between them. She would eventually warn her brother that if he didn’t start acting mature he would always be the baby. So today was the big day. Niles had been streaming his video game playing for a couple years now. On this new platform he could accept donations from viewers. His two best friends were already there in chat to cheer him on, as well as some new fans he got along the way. As he settled into his gaming chair he noticed that the fancy new microphone he got was picking up some of the light crinkling of his diapers. He brushed this off, claiming it was just some static and he would fix it soon. He tried to sit perfectly still as he booted up his first game of the night, playing and commenting along the way. “Thanks for joining me on my first livestream on Rippr! I see we already got some donations from RoosYaBoy and SlappyHapperz, thank you both for the ten bucks, but any little bit helps keep this channel alive!” Niles felt like a natural. Most of the donations he was getting were just a dollar here and there. The two five dollar donations came from his friends. Eventually the donations slowed down. It wasn’t much at all, he didn’t even break twenty. He tried to just focus on his game, and that’s when he felt the spreading warmth between his legs. He blushed a little, wondering if the mic was picking up the sound of his peeing. His webcam certainly showed his blushing cheeks in full color detail. “Hey Niles! Mom said you have to let me play with you.” The voice of his sister rang from behind the door as she knocked. Naturally the mic picked up all of this, causing much of the chat to laugh. He even got a few more dollar donations for this, probably out of pity. Niles tried to laugh this off as the chat commented on the fact that he still lived with his mom. “I’m doing a livestream right now, Chloe!” Niles choked through nervous laughter. “I don’t think now is the right time!” There was a clicking on the door knob. Chloe had used a key to get in. She stood in the doorway with a smirk, holding up the key that mom had given her. Niles sat there in stunned silence. He wanted to shut the stream off, but now he was suddenly getting a couple two dollar donations. “Please not now! I’ll give you anything, just don’t come in now.” Niles whispered to his sister. The sight of the pretty girl in the doorway must have really helped the donations come in, or maybe it was the embarrassment of the boy that was making the chat so excited. Everyone was erupting into “LOL”s and various types of laughing emojis being spammed. His viewer count was growing, but at the cost of his dignity. “This was a long time coming. You never let me play with you. Is it because I always kick your ass?” Chloe said with a broad smirk. “What! You don’t kick my ass! I’m the best gamer!” Niles’s voice cracked as he defensively shifted in his chair, his diaper crinkling more. “Aww, someone sounds cranky! Did you wet your diaper again?” Chloe said in the most mocking, syrupy voice. The red color slowly left Niles’s cheeks as he became pale with fear. She didn’t! Did she really just say that, in front of his audience? “Hah hah…” Niles chuckled nervously. “That’s not funny, I don’t wear diapers.” “Oh really?” The taller girl said, walking closer. She was bigger and stronger. Niles couldn’t stop her. She lifted him up out of his chair by putting her hands under his arms. His diaper was peeking out the waistband of his jeans and the chat started to go crazy. >OMG, DIAPER BOY! >Lookin’ cute, The Crackle >WTFFFF he’s wearing diapers! >What a B-A-B-Y ? “Chloe, why?” Niles whined. He knew why though. If he just shared and wasn’t so selfish he wouldn’t be in this situation. He was too embarrassed to even look at chat now, but there were suddenly more donations rolling in. “Ooh, ten dollars from MistyGamer44. Fifteen from DanNo4Getter!” Chloe read off the names of the high donations. She grinned, seeing this golden opportunity. She was going to help her baby brother earn some money, and then maybe he would buy some things for her as well. “Well chat, you want to see more?” “No!” Niles trembled. Chloe yanked down the boy’s pants. His diaper was exposed. The soft white material was clearly yellowed. The HD camera was picking up every detail. He only took up 1/8th of the screen though. Going into the Broadcaster Studio software, Chloe held her brother up with one arm while her free hand expanded the window size. Now he took up the entire screen. “Show everyone that cute little butt!” Chloe said, turning Niles around to show his diapered bottom, which had yellow staining on the seat as well. She started reading off more names from donors. He was starting to get 20 dollar donations now! “Wow, looks like we know what your audience really wants to see, the gaming baby!” She thought for a minute. “Oh I know! How about instead of THE CRACKLE we call you THE CRINKLE from now on!” >The CRINKLE! THAT’S PERFECT!!! ??? >LOLOLOLOLOLOLLLLLL! >OMGG he’s WET! >Does baby need a changing? I’ll come over there and do it! Niles wanted to run away, but he felt stiff. Well, stiff in more ways than one. He was being humiliated thoroughly online, and people would remember this, but it was strangely exciting at the same time. On top of that, donations were pouring in as his sister kept reading off names. Was he really willing to sacrifice his dignity for donations online? He suddenly felt a cramp in his stomach. Oh no… He didn’t always mess his diaper, but when he did it always led to an embarrassing diaper change by his mom or sister. He was visibly uncomfortable and squirming. “Oh dear, I think the little diaper boy has to poop.” Chloe giggled. “What do you say, chat? You want to see this dirty, lazy, nasty little boy poop his diaper?” The chat was emphatic. They were practically cheering and the donations kept coming in. Chloe whispered into her brother’s ear. “Go ahead, you know you want to. Give your fans what they want.” Niles swallowed hard. His penis was throbbing in his soggy diapers. Oh god, he was really going to do this, he thought. He relaxed and even pushed a little. A thick poop came out of his bottom and dropped into his diaper. On cam, everyone could see the way the diaper bulged and then sagged as the poop came out and emptied into the diaper, one log at a time, like filling a plastic grocery bag. The chat was practically cheering for him as he shamed himself live on stream. “Oh, The Crinkle really had to go! You made so much poopies for chat!” Chloe giggled, talking down to her brother like he was a baby. Niles felt awkward as his penis remained erect even as his sister teased him. “I think it’s time for the grand finale! Who wants to see the diaper boy get his diaper changed?” Chloe announced. She didn’t even have to look at chat for an answer. She adjusted the webcam to point it at the bed. She brought her brother over to the bed and laid him on his back. Going under the bed, Chloe got a fresh diaper from an open package. She even picked up the package to show everyone, letting them know the brand Teenz Adult Diapers was what little Niles wore. “Hey, maybe someday we can get a sponsorship!” Chloe reached for the tabs of the boy’s diaper. She tore the tapes one at a time. “One, two, three, four.” She counted each tape. She did not even flinch at the sight of her brother’s big erection. Not even the big lumpy mess seemed to bother her. She remained professional for the viewers as she grabbed Niles’s ankles and got the baby wipes with her other hand. She wiped the mess off his dirty rump. Chloe then pulled the old diaper away, folding it up, taping it into a tight ball, and then tossing it like a dirty basketball into his trash bin. She got the new diaper and slid it under Niles. The whole experience was so embarrassing and he still couldn’t get his erection to go down. After his butt and privates were doused with a quick shake of baby powder the diaper front came up and was sealed over his penis as it was still pointing upward. Chloe essentially was trapping his naughty erection in the diaper. She gave the front a few firm pats. “Naughty little boy. You like your diapers, don’t you?” Niles didn’t answer. He figured it was evident anyway and just had an awkward smile on his face as his now clean penis was throbbing excitedly in the plastic prison. Chloe went back to chat, sitting down in Niles’s gaming chair. She whipped her hair back and brushed her bangs from her eyes as she read off donor’s names and thanked everyone for coming to The Crinkle’s fist ever livestream. All while she said this, the diaper boy was still in frame, lying on his back on the bed. Chloe glanced over her shoulder once chat drew her attention to something. She saw her brother rubbing his diaper furiously, too horny to care who was watching. Chloe turned back to chat with a giggle. “What do you say? When he finishes maybe he should get a spanking?” Chloe asked the chat. Obviously, they were all in after the quick poll. It did not take long for Niles to end up having an orgasm in his fresh diapers. It was probably the best orgasm he’s ever had. He laid panting on the bed, trying to catch his breath after such an intense moment. It wasn’t over though. Chloe walked over to the spent over, flipping him over on the bed and pulling his legs until he was dangling halfway off the mattress. She held her hand up and began to smack the boy’s butt right through the diaper. She giggled happily, swatting the boy in front of a big chat room full of people, for all to see. Niles trembled from the spanking and just about drooled on his sheets. He slid off his bed slowly, but Chloe helped him back up. The girl turned back to the chat, waving goodbye, and then she shut it off. She turned to her brother with a big, proud smile. “I expect you to split those donations with me 50/50… and hey, maybe we’ll keep doing this.” Chloe looked down at her silly brother. This was the cute boy she remembered playing with when the two of them were younger. Maybe he was a little more perverted now, but this perversion felt oddly innocent. Before leaving his bedroom she knelt down and gave him a kiss on the cheek. ~~~ Niles came to after his brief moment of dazed euphoria. He wiped the drool from his cheek and weakly walked back to his gaming chair, plopping down and looking at a replay of the humiliating livestream, which was now on loop on his channel. He went into his private Discord and had a chat with his two friends. Da-Crackle: Well… that happened. SlappyHapperz: Yeah. RoosYaBoy: I guess everyone knows you’re a diaper boy now, huh? Da-Crackle: y-yeah… SlappyHapperz: It’s not so bad. At least you won’t have to sneak around anymore. RoosYaBoy: Yeah, and you won’t have to worry about being cool either! Da-Crackle: ha ha. Real funny. RoosYaBoy: cheer up. All those people in chat thought you looked cute. Da-Crackle: yeah big deal RoosYaBoy: Kristy from school was in chat. Da-Crackle: wait… really? aw no SlappyHapperz: she said you were cute Da-Crackle: ? ~end~

Hey there! I'm Thorn (he/him). New member, long time writer and self-published author of queer fiction. I've been looking for somewhere to post some DL stories, and then I found you folks! So I thought I'd share a little something I've been working on lately. It's a work-in-progress with quite a bit written already, so I'll be posting new chapters frequently. I'd love some feedback and I'm not afraid of constructive criticism, so bring it on! lol Summary: Caiden is an eighteen-year-old trans boy about to graduate from high school. He's been a bedwetter all his life, but when he develops Irritable Bowel Syndrome, with explosive diarrhoea as a symptom, he starts wearing his bedtime diapers in the daytime. When his best friend Victor discovers his secret, Caiden is sure he won't want to be friends anymore, but that isn't what happens at all . . . CW: This story contains messing, light BDSM, Dom/sub dynamics, coarse language, and sexual situations between consenting individuals over eighteen. I looked and couldn't find any rules that prohibit any of these things, but if there are some, please let me know and I will edit accordingly. ———————— Chapter 1. ‘Caiden!’ He turned his head as he heard his name and saw Victor running up to him. ‘Hey. Where were you earlier? You missed English.’ Caiden tried his best not to blush. ‘Yeah. Sorry. I . . . wasn’t feeling well.’ He looked down and mumbled, ‘Stomach upset.’ Victor frowned, now caught up and walking alongside him. ‘Again? Didn’t that happen last week too?’ Caiden nodded. ‘Yeah. In Math.’ His friend made a face. ‘Sorry, dude. Was it something you ate?’ Caiden shrugged. ‘Maybe. It’s hard to tell. Mom thinks it might be some IBS shit or something . . . Anyway. Let’s change the subject, you don’t wanna hear about my bowel movements.’ Victor laughed. ‘Maybe I do?’ Caiden stopped, looking at him with an eyebrow raised, and Victor laughed again. ‘Nah, bro, just kidding.’ Caiden laughed as well and they resumed their walk, but then he was quiet, mostly just listening as Victor talked about what they’d gone over in English that afternoon. They parted ways at their usual spot and exchanged fistbumps. Then Caiden set off home. Truth was, he had barely made it to the bathroom in time today. In fact, he hadn’t, a little bit had come out in his shorts before he managed to get them off. He carried a spare pair of underwear in his gym bag that was stashed in his locker, thankfully, so he’d been able to change, but it was still embarrassing. When he got home, no one else was there yet. His parents were both at work and his younger twin brothers still at school. He went to the bathroom, getting his soiled shorts out of a plastic bag in his backpack and rinsing them in the bathtub before throwing them in the laundry basket. Entering his room, he pondered. He knelt next to the bed and pulled out the drawer underneath, where he kept his nighttime diapers. Caiden had been wetting the bed all his life. It was like his body had never quite pulled off that whole subconsciously holding your bladder thing. He’d had a few close calls in the daytime as well, though he hadn’t wet himself when awake since he was in grade school. Now he was eighteen, nearly finished with high school. His stomach troubles had started about half a year ago. Until today, he’d managed to make it to the toilet every time, but this minor accident had made up his mind about something he’d been considering for a while; whether he should wear his diapers in the daytime as well. A couple of weeks ago he’d woken up with a stomach ache and, in his sleepy, groggy state, had let it all out in his diaper instead of rushing to the toilet. Once he woke up properly, he felt ashamed. He’d gone to the bathroom, changed himself, and gotten rid of the evidence. If they found out, his mom would worry, his brothers would tease him, and his step-dad would be a dick about it as usual, like he was about everything else. He’d sworn to himself never to do it in his diaper again, but since then it had begun to occur to him that it might not be so bad to have a safety net of sorts. So if he didn’t make it in time, he’d have an easy fix. It could have come in handy today. The diapers he slept in were designed for heavy urine incontinence, though they worked for bowel incontinence as well. And anyway, it wasn’t like he’d be properly pooping in them, they’d just be there for safety. Caiden undressed, leaving just his chest binder on. Then he took a diaper from the drawer and put it on. He pulled his shorts and his jeans back on and looked in the mirror. The jeans were loose, like most of his clothes, and he inspected himself thoroughly. There was no real noticeable bulge. Caiden had been blessed with slim hips and a small behind. The padding made no noticeable difference. He moved around a bit, listening for any noise. There wasn’t much. A slight occasional crinkle, his waistband sliding against the diaper, but nothing anyone would notice. He stared at his reflection and laughed at himself a little. Was he really going to wear a diaper to school tomorrow? His stomach rumbled. ‘Fuck, not this again,’ he muttered. He made to go to the bathroom, but then the thought occurred to him that he might want to test the diaper, see if it could hold a potential accident. He reached to undo his jeans, take off both them and his shorts so they wouldn’t risk getting messy . . . but there was no time. Caiden farted loudly, and then the poop rushed out of him and into his diaper. It was soft and squishy, not exactly liquid diarrhoea, but far from solid. Then it stopped, though he knew there was more, and, figuring that he might as well get it all out, he squatted down and pushed, groaning with the strain. A more solid clump was blocking the rest of it from coming out, and it took a moment to press it out. When it was over, he was trembling and panting. He stood up, making a face at the feeling of his full diaper. He inspected himself in the full length mirror. There was now a considerable bulge, but his jeans looked fine, and he took them off. His shorts were fine too, though he didn’t want to gamble on the diaper holding this kind of load for long, and so he got a fresh one out of the drawer and went to the bathroom to clean up and change. Standing in the shower, he felt suddenly horny. He reached down, rubbing himself. He thought of Victor. Then he wondered what Victor would think if he knew that Caiden wore diapers now. The thought made him blush. Somehow, the thought of Victor knowing turned him on more, and he rubbed himself yet more vigorously, until he came with shaking thighs. By the time Caiden was finished in the bathroom, his mother had come home. ‘Oh!’ she said, as he came out of the bathroom. ‘There you are, Kayla.’ ‘Mom, it’s Caiden,’ he said, somewhat exasperated. ‘I’m sorry. Caiden.’ She sighed. ‘I’m sorry, it just takes a little getting used to, is all.’ ‘Yeah. It’s okay. Just . . . try?’ ‘I am. I promise. I haven’t referred to you as my daughter in months.’ She smiled. ‘How was school?’ ‘It was okay.’ Caiden hesitated. ‘Mom?’ ‘Mhm?’ ‘I . . . I had another stomach upset today and . . . I kind of had an accident. Just . . . just a little one!’ he hurried to say. ‘I just . . . almost didn’t make it. To the bathroom.’ His face felt hot. ‘Aww, I’m sorry, baby!’ Caiden’s mother hugged him. ‘You okay?’ ‘Yeah. Fine. But . . .’ He licked his lips. ‘I think I should . . . start wearing the . . . you know. In the daytime as well. Like, to school. Just . . . just as a precaution. Until we can figure out what’s wrong with my stomach, you know?’ His mother nodded. ‘Hm, yeah . . . That might actually be a good idea. If you’re having a hard time making it to the bathroom on time. It would be just awful if you pooped your pants in class, wouldn’t it?’ Caiden snorted. ‘“Just awful” doesn’t begin to cover it, Mom. It would be the end of my life.’ ‘All right. I’ll make sure we keep stocked up, all right, baby?’ ‘Yeah. Thanks, Mom.’ Caiden bit his lip. ‘Hey . . . do you think you could maybe not mention this to Brendan and Ryker? Or to Sam? I . . . I’d rather they not know. It’s embarrassing enough wearing diapers at night.’ ‘Of course, sweetie.’ She hugged him. ‘I won’t tell a soul.’

Edit of a old story to be able to be placed on here. Introduction. It didn't seem like all that bad a thing; I got a little horny, so I began masturbating. It was a natural thing to do. I never thought my mother would walk in and catch me, but she did. Oh, for sure, I had not been especially good. I had gotten into the "punk" look with multiple earrings in each ear, jet-black hair that I wore straight and stringy. I wore nothing but black, T-shirts, pants, and a leather jacket. I had even recently gotten a stud in my tongue. I didn't speak too much to mom, so she didn't really notice at first. That was sort of a compromise so I wouldn't have to take a lot of yelling, say, if I had gotten an eyebrow hoop or something like that that she could see all the time. I had been considering a tattoo on one shoulder, hinting to my mom that it was something I was going to do very soon. I'd always feel satisfied when I knew I had made her frustrated with me. My name is Cris, at least that's what I answer to. My full name is Cristine and I only hear that from my mom when's she's mad at me; I never let my friends call me that. I've always been small for my age, at just past my 18th birthday I was just under 5 foot tall and fairly thin. I think I got the small size from my granny on my father's side of the family, she was a tiny woman. I always had trouble finding clothes to fit me like those my friends wore. I am extremely nearsighted and wore thick glasses. I hated my life, me, and the way I looked, I guess you could call it an "ugly duckling syndrome"; besides just growing up and being a teenager, I guess that's why I had been so moody. I tried to show to the world that I was mature and big by having the grungy punk look all the time with the serious black mood. If someone hated my grunge look then all the better. So, finding me in bed that night, with the bedroom dark and dreary like I had set it up, my knees bent, and legs spread wide, was apparently the last straw for my mom; I'd pushed too far. This is what happened, it was supposed to be a punishment, and to this day my mother doesn't know she fulfilled my fantasy. It was a summer I will never forget.

Author's Note: I wrote this as a commission for someone named Viewre on DeviantArt. I'm not personally familiar with the Fate/Apocrypha anime except for the wiki pages and couple minutes of clips I watched as research for this story, but Viewre seemed pleased with the result. Astolfo yelped more in surprise than pain as he was dragged backwards by his braided ponytail, feet skipping on the floor as he struggled to stay upright. “H-hey!”“That’s enough out of you!” Celenike snapped, her fingers latched onto his hair in an iron grasp. “You thought you would choose that… thing over me and get away with it?”There was little he could do, and no good answer to that question, but Astolfo tried to stay positive. As they stopped for a moment, he regained his footing. “Master, I won’t do it again!”She had only stopped dragging him down the hall so she could unlock a door, and once it was open, Celenike threw him inside and stepped in after. “A servant betraying his master,” she mused, locking the door. “I’ll have you know, I’ve been given permission to punish you for your misbehavior.”The room was small, with a rolling fire in the hearth, a few chairs, and a table. A chest sat by the wall, with a pitcher of wine and a tray of cups should they get thirsty. The thick stone walls would mute out any sound, not that he’d have anyone coming to his rescue anyways. Whatever Celenike was planning on doing to her servant, he was helpless to stop her.Astolfo faced his master, smiling, his voice as high and chipper as ever. “Well, okay! If that’s what you think is best.”It was the wrong response. Celenike’s eyes flashed with murderous rage and she crossed the room to get to his side, picked him up by the scruff of his cloak, and carried the Rider to a chair, letting his legs kick and flail for footing.Using his braid as a handhold, Celenike sat down in a chair, pulled Astolfo over her waist, and ripped away the layers of armor and fabric that were concealing his backside, tearing the fabric and tossing it to the ground. He squirmed, but her grip on his hair tightened and the servant fell still.Sliding a finger under the band of his underwear, Celenike pulled, snapping the fabric and discarding the garment, exposing him completely, leaving nothing between his delicate parts and her lap. “We’ll see if you’ll be so disobedient after this!”Celenike brought her hand down on his ass, hard, skipping any warm up. She wanted this to hurt. Astolfo’s entire body jumped at the impact, but there was no whimper of pain or discomfort from the little knight.She raised her hand and struck again, spanking with brutal force and leaving a handprint on his exposed cheeks. Still, there was no reaction, and she redoubled her efforts.Hand moving fast, punctuating each word with a hard swat across his cheeks and thighs, Celenike cried, “This is what you get for choosing that Homunculus over me!”Astolfo reacted, but only in a purely physical way, his body rocking in her lap against the force of every impact. She kept up the spanking, raining down blows across his backside, turning his skin from pale tan to bright pink to a deep red, the sound of each swat echoing in the room like a gunshot.Minutes passed, and her hand was starting to hurt, but she finally got a reaction out of him and felt a surge of vindictive success. Astolfo wriggled on her lap, discomfort plain.“Are you done?” he asked, kicking his legs a little bit. “My feet are falling asleep, and I really think I’ve learned my lesson!”“Aaaah!” Celenike roared in anger, shoving the Rider off her lap and sending him tumbling to the ground. “What is wrong with you?”Standing, his feet a little wobbly, Astolfo rubbed at his backside, naked between his waist and his knees and not seeming to mind. “Nothing! I feel fine.”Celenike’s anger built more, but hurting Astolfo wasn’t going to do anything to calm her down. She wanted revenge, she wanted to punish the insolent servant for daring to put anyone else before herself, but he was simply too resilient for any sort of physical punishment. She could run spikes through his hands and leave him in a cell indefinitely, and he’d probably just be bored as a result.She glared at him, but the dirty look had no more effect than the spanking. He still wore his immutable smile, still seemed perpetually cheerful. He was warming his hands by holding them against his thighs, completely unconcerned by the bruises she’d left.Her eyes drifted to the space between his legs, and she got a new idea.Tracing a finger over the runes marked against the back of her hand, Celenike considered the best way to enact her plan. If she wanted to humiliate Astolfo, to really demonstrate what happened when her servant rejected her, she couldn’t just punish him once and be done with it. She’d have to make an example of him.And, if she did it right, Astolfo would soon be begging Celenike for the sorts of attention he’d denied her.“Astolfo,” she snapped, getting his attention, vindictive fire flickering in her eyes.He beamed at her, showing his teeth. “Yes, master! Do you want to spank me again?”Celenike focused on the Command Seals she had over him, channeling the enormous power that came with her status as Astolfo’s master. There were so many humiliating orders she could give him, instructions that he’d have no choice but to obey, but she wanted something that would last longer.Expending one of her seals, she told her disobedient servant, “Become weak.”Astolfo blinked in surprise, his smile flickering in confusion for a moment as the magic of the seal took effect. Then, like flipping a switch, his strength, his durability, all the resistance to pain that made him such an asset on the battlefield vanished.She felt a surge of sadistic glee as her servant’s smile vanished. Pain made his knees buckle, the lasting aches of her spanking all hitting him at once, and his eyes began to fill with tears.Celenike gloated as Astolfo whimpered, finally cowed by the first piece of his punishment. The little mewling whimpers of discomfort as he sat on the cold stone floor were almost enough to sate her vengeance. Watching her servant be reduced to a moaning mess was satisfying in a way that she rarely got to experience.She took a step towards Astolfo and crouched down, grinning in his face as he sniffled. “Are you sorry, yet, servant?”Astolfo clamped his eyes shut, wiped at his nose with a hand, and took a deep breath. This level of pain was more intense than anything he’d felt before, something he had no frame of reference to deal with. Still, even if he’d lost his strength, he wasn’t helpless. He visibly took control of himself, wiped at his eyes, and forced another smile.“Yes I am, master!” he said, forcing a chipper tone.“No!” Celenike shouted. If he could get over it that quickly, then he’d barely serve as an example at all. A thought flashed through her mind, the desire to take him back over her knee and spank him ‘till he couldn’t possibly work through the pain, but that was shortsighted. She could hurt him, but he’d heal from that. What she needed was pure, complete humiliation.Besides, she had a plan for this.Standing, she picked up her servant by the hair, lifting him onto the table and laying him down face-up. Tearing more strips from his clothing, walked to the head of the table, grabbing his hands, binding them to the table legs.She repeated the process with his feet, tying them snugly down. The restraints would have been easy to break out of if Astolfo had been at his full strength, but as weak as he was, there was little he could do but look at her with uncertainty and a touch of terror.Terror was good. Celenike appreciated the terror.Pulling back her hair, she stepped up onto the table, straddling her helpless Rider. Leaning her head forward, she ran her tongue up his body, tasting Astolfo’s sweat and fear, feeling his body tremble beneath her.Her tongue traced a line up to his mouth, and she pulled at his hair and forced him into a deep kiss. She held it until he was breathless, then pulled away, whispering, “Try and walk away from me this time, servant.”Astolfo locked his gaze with her, and Celenike was delighted to see his eyes widen as her other hand reached down, toying with the tip of his cock. He gave a little gasp of pleasure as her gloves played over him, teasing her servant up until he became hard in her hand.Leaning in, she bit his lip, and the sound as he moaned into her mouth was pure music. Sitting up, she ran her fingers up and down the shaft, slowly, barely touching, playing him like an instrument.Lifting her skirt, Celenike shifted to her side and slipped her panties down her leg, getting them out of the way so that she could ride her Rider.Sliding into him, feeling his cock inside her, felt almost as good as hearing his gasps of pleasure. Grinning wickedly down at him, she said, “Such a little thing, but I can make it work.”Astolfo tried to respond, but as she rocked her hips forward, all he said was, “A-ah!”Master atop servant, Celenike rolled her body back and forth, sliding up and down, moving slowly and sensually. She wanted to take him fully, but more important than a bit of brief pleasure was Astolfo’s torment. She could have her fun later.“Do you still want your little homunculus?” she asked. “Do you want him over me?”“N-no, I- Mmm!” Astolfo whimpered, as she increased the rhythm to interrupt his words.“I didn’t hear that,” Celenike insisted, slowing for a moment so that he could speak. “Who do you want?”“I w-want y- yu- haah!” Again, she interrupted him with sensation, sliding herself up and down his shaft.Forcing patience, Celenike pulled herself up, off him, ending the sensation as quickly as it started. Astolfo gasped, wriggling his hips in search of her, but she moved away too quickly and left him with nothing.Running the tips of her gloves along his thighs, she showed her servant an amused grin and directed her gaze at his trembling cock. “You didn’t think I’d let you finish, did you?” She teased.Astolfo looked at her, the desperation in his expression all the gratification that she needed. “P-please!”“After betraying me?” she asked, feigning shock. “After rejecting me, you think I’d take pity on such a tiny, useless thing?” She touched him, running one finger around the tip in slow, sensual circles that made his back arch in pleasure.She kept up at it, repeating the motion for most of a minute, an artist at work. Astolfo wriggled and moaned, held down by his restraints, unable to contribute to the pleasure in any way. If Celenike didn’t wish it, he didn’t get to feel it.Without warning, she stopped, slid off the table, and stood over him. “Don’t go anywhere, servant. I’m not done with you yet.”“N-no!” he begged, but she walked to the end of the room and out of his line of vision.Celenike knelt over the chest, opening it, looking through the toys and supplies she’d prepared for herself. She had plenty of options, but selected only a few, deciding the course that Astolfo’s humiliation would take.Looking back over her shoulder, she saw Astolfo still trembling, rock hard and struggling desperately to resume the pleasure. If she had any sympathy in her, she’d have almost felt guilty, but as it was all she felt was satisfaction at seeing her servant reduced to such a state.Still, it was going to be a problem if he stayed at full mast, so after selecting her toys of choice, Celenike picked up the pitcher of chilled wine. Strutting back to the tableside, she grinned at him.“Servant, are you sorry yet?”He nodded, eyes damp with desperate, frustrated tears. “Yes!”In response, she tipped the pitcher over him, pouring cold wine between his legs. The effects were instant. Astolfo yelped and mewled in discomfort, and the cold made him shrivel up to almost nothing.Her hands moved swiftly once she had her opportunity. Taking his flaccid cock in one hand, she slid a steel cage over it, made with metal bands that would be easy to reach through but which would keep him contained and unable to grow fully hard.Astolfo hadn’t stopped whimpering from the sudden cold before she had the cage in place, and with a turn of a key, she locked it in place.“There,” she announced, fingers teasing between the bars of the cage. Astolfo started to grow, but the rigid metal kept him contained, holding him back. “It was too little to be useful, anyways. Now, you won’t even try to waste time playing with yourself.”“N-noooo,” Astolfo cried, his voice quiet and full of dismay. “P-please, master, don’t-”Celenike pressed her fingernails into his thigh, squeezing hard enough for them to leave marks even through her gloves. “I don’t think you understand,” she said, holding up the key. “The decision isn’t up to you. The only way you’ll ever get to take off that cage is if I say so.”Astolfo fell silent, but his frustrated tears were all the satisfaction that Celenike needed. Now, for the next step.Holding a small knife in her hand, she walked along the edge of the table, tracing the blade along her servant’s dress. The clothes cut smoothly, and as she got up to his neck, she made two slits in the fabric that held the girly garment in place and ripped it away, leaving his chest bare.She would let him keep his cloak, and his boots, but the centerpiece of his outfit was going to see some changes.Walking down to stand by his feet, she raised an eyebrow. “You know, your cock is just so small, it looks like a baby’s, and we both know you want it to spurt everywhere and make such a mess. I think we need to do something about that.”“Huh?” Astolfo asked, uncertainly. “I don’t understand.”Rather than ease his confusion by explaining, Celenike slapped the inside of his thigh, where it was still red and tender. He yelped, and she ordered, “Lift your ass up off the table.”Afraid to disobey, he did as he was told, pushing up with his elbows and legs. She let him stay like that for a minute, knees trembling, then slid the main feature of his new wardrobe between his legs.He made an uncertain noise as he felt the thick, rustling material slide beneath him. Looking up from his bound position, he tried to peer between his legs, but all he could see from his vantage point was the cage he’d been trapped in. “Huh?”Celenike smirked, taking a jar of scented powder and sprinkling it liberally between his thighs and over his cage. The smell of the perfumed baby powder made her servant sneeze with an adorable, high-pitched “A-choo!” and as she started rubbing the cool powder into his skin, turning his sore, reddened thighs white.Around the cage she gave special attention, her fingers slipping beneath the steel to work in the powder, making her servant strain against the metal as her attentions made his body react. As he mumbled in weak protest, she pulled her fingers away, delighting in his desperation.With the baby powder liberally coating him, she folded the diaper over, holding it in place with two fingers while she pulled the single large tape on each side into place. The padding was thick and bulky, and it forced his legs to part a little bit as she ensured it was snug and tight. Once the diaper was safely secured around her servant’s body, she stood back, admiring the bright blush that had spread over Astolfo’s face.“A- a-” he stammered.“Say it,” she beamed down at him. “What are you wearing?”“A diaper…” he mumbled. “B-but-”“Get used to it,” she said, pressing a hand into the front of his diaper and squeezing, making the plastic front rustle.“I don’t need diapers,” he said, the protest weak.Celenike chuckled sadistically. “Oh? We’ll see about that.”He had no response but to watch in alarm as she stepped back, preparing a curse and repeating the appropriate incantation. “The Crests of the Icecolle family hereby command: This oath shall become a commandment and bind the target without exception.”Her servant couldn’t have known what her plan was, but he recognized that she was working a curse. In alarm, he tried to pull free from his bindings, weak arms struggling uselessly against his bindings. It wouldn’t have helped him any if he had, but she was more than happy to watch him squirm.“To the servant of Celenike Icecolle Yggdmillenia, Astolfo: His desperation shall be bound to his needs, so that one leads to the other, for all eternity.”With that, the curse was unleashed, binding him with the geis. Astolfo let out a gasp as the magic overtook him, sinking into his body with irrevocable magic. He expected some instant reaction, but for the moment, nothing happened except that his expression grew more anxious.A few seconds passed, and then a few more, then Astolfo raised his head and looked down at his diaper as though he expected it to bite him. “Huh?”“You don’t understand?” Celenike asked, stalking around the table like a predator, leaning over him so that she loomed above her servant’s face. “Would you like a demonstration?”“N-naah!” he started, but his protest was interrupted when she pulled back on his braid and pressed her lips into his, running her tongue over his teeth. As much as he’d built him up into a state of frustration, the simple, forceful kiss was enough to make him moan between her lips, and the sound of his moan was accompanied by a sudden hiss from between his legs.His eyes widened in surprise as the geis took effect, feeding on his arousal and draining his bladder. Celenike’s eyes flashed wickedly and she nipped at his lip with her teeth before standing.“This is what you get for your disloyalty,” she told him, fingers tracing down his chest as she paced down the table. “Every time your tiny, useless cock strains against your cage, every time you even think about touching yourself, you’ll fill up your diapers like a pathetic, helpless little baby.”“N-no!” Astolfo whimpered, not wanting to believe it. “N-nyah!”Celenike pressed her hand into the front of his diaper, pressing the damp padding into him and rubbing her palm in a circle, eliciting moans, and a second dribble of urine making the front of his diaper swell more.“Now, tell me you’re sorry,” she said, her hand still resting on his diaper, threatening to tease him more.“I’m sorry,” Astolfo assured her.She raised an eyebrow. “Do you still want to help that homunculus?”He shook his head emphatically. “N-no, master.”“Have you learned your lesson?”“Yes!”An evil grin crossed Celenike’s face. He was putty in her hands and they both knew it. She could have her fun, now, taking advantage while he was in no state to walk away, but there was still one more thing she wanted to do first.Reaching across him, she began untying the knots that held her servant down. There was still a folded piece of clothing at the foot of the table, between his legs, but he couldn’t see it over the bulk of his diaper, not until she untied his hands and had him sit up.“Get dressed,” she ordered, pointing at the clothing. At first glance, it looked like his usual clothes, and for a moment his expression brightened. No doubt he assumed he’d at least be able to conceal his diaper, hide it from the other servants beneath his dress.As he got to unsteady feet and unfolded the garment, though, his bright expression turned to dismay. The dress was similar to what Astolfo normally wore, but it was cut almost a foot shorter, and the gold that went around his neck was tighter, more snug, and with a ring welded to the front.“Huh?” he said, confused.“You didn’t think I wouldn’t want to show you off, did you?” Celenike taunted. “I want all the other servants to see exactly what happens when they step out of line. You’re useless to me as a Rider, now, but I can still make you worthwhile if your pathetic state keeps everyone else in line.”Astolfo looked down, where his old clothes were cut to tatters, regret plain. “If… if you say so.”She watched with evident glee as he set aside his cloak to don the new dress, pulling it over his head and tugging his long, pink braid through. Looking down, he tugged at the hem, but no matter how much he stretched it, it didn’t even cover the waistband of his diaper, let alone the plainly sodden padding around his crotch.As he pulled his cloak back over his shoulders, Celenike stepped up to him, hands around his neck, snapping the latch on the collar. It locked into place, tight around his neck, a constant reminder to Astolfo that he was her property.While he examined his new clothes and experimented with pulling his cloak around his body to hide the sodden diaper, Celenike retrieved the leash, a three foot length of pink leather that matched his hair.Stepping close, pressing her body against his, she whispered in his ear, “Who’s your master?”“Y-you are,” he said, and Celenike was delighted to hear a quiet hiss as he dribbled into his diaper in response to her touch. Knowing that she could turn him on with just a touch and a few words made Celenike thrill with the sense of domination.Gripping Astolfo’s lead tightly, she stepped back and pulled, forcing him to bend slightly and follow. The thick, swollen padding between his legs made him waddle, butt sticking out as he struggled to keep up with her fast, long strides.As weak as he was, she could have dragged him along, but she kept her pace at a speed where he could just barely stay upright, with much rustling and squelching along the way. Throwing open the door, she pulled him into the hallway.Her servant yelped as she pulled hard on the leash, pulling him along. “W-where are we going?” he asked, unable to even try and cover up his diaper as he waddled after her.“I called a little meeting,” Celenike said. “To talk about the insubordination problem.”“Who’s going to be there?” her servant asked. “Some other servants?”“Oh, sure, some other servants,” she said, slowing down and looking over her shoulder so she could watch his face. “All the other servants, in fact, and the other masters… I asked everyone to be there.”Astolfo whimpered, face turning bright red. He looked down at his diaper, then back up at her, the gravity of the situation dawning on him. Everyone was about to see.“N-no, please!” he started. “I’m sorry, master, I won’t do it ag-aaah!”She jerked on the lead, walking faster than ever down the hall, looking forward as she strutted along. “I know you’ve learned the price of betrayal, but I can’t let anyone else think they can get away with it.”He resisted her pull, but she was stronger than him by far. He was powerless to resist being dragged forward, mortified that someone would come down the hallways and see what was sagging around his waist.They reached an open meeting room and she tugged on the lead one last time, pulling him through the doors. Celenike heard him squeak in relief when he saw that the room was empty, but it was no surprise to her. She’d gotten there early on purpose.Walking him across the room, she pulled her servant to a raised platform, clipping the far end of his leash to the ground. The leash was a little shorter than he was, and it forced him to bend over in a submissive stance.Astolfo started to pull his cloak over his diaper, but Celenike was having none of it. Slapping the back of his diaper, she snapped, “If you try and hide, I’ll make you personally tell everyone what you’re wearing, servant. This is your fault. Show it off.”Meekly, he pulled his cloak back, displaying his yellowed diaper to the empty room.Celenike smiled, showing her teeth, and pulled up a seat at the table in front of her prize. Now, she just had to wait.When she’d asked for this meeting, she’d been planning on displaying Astolfo’s beaten, spanked body, but now she had something far better. Many servants wouldn’t be threatened by pain, but humiliation went a lot further.She didn’t have to wait long. Servants, legendary warriors all of them, started to trickle in. They were all surprised to see Astolfo, but they didn’t know the half of it. Other masters came in, and Celenike smiled at them, more than happy to show off what she’d done to her insolent Rider.As the room filled up, the blush on Astolfo’s face grew deeper and deeper, shame turning his face cherry red. Even then, though, he was too scared of retribution to hide his diaper.He had learned to be obedient, finally. Now, finally, Celenike could have her fun.As the room grew packed, she pushed up from her seat, flashing a sadistic smile at Astolfo before turning to address the room.“Some of you already know, my Rider tried to aid a homunculus, against my express orders. I called you here so that you could see exactly what happens when my servant is disobedient.”Strolling over to him, Celenike ran a finger around his collar, tracing the metal that was latched around his throat. “He used to be a warrior, but now he’s just a pathetic thing who can’t help but dribble in his diapers.From behind him, she put a hand on his chin and pushed down, forcing Astolfo to his knees and following him down. He made a little choking noise, but she ignored it, leaning in and planting sharp little kisses in a line up his neck. Whimpering, Astolfo tried to cover his diaper with his hands as his bladder released once more, making the padding sag. It was a pitiful way to cover up his accident, but even if it wasn’t fooling anyone, Celenike grabbed both his arms and twisted, forcing his wrists behind his back.Pinning his arms in place with one hand, she reached around her servant, showing him off to the murmuring crowd as she reached inside his diaper, stroking her fingers along the gaps in her servant’s cage.She could feel his cock strain against the metal, desperate to grow fully erect and to feel release, but the cold steel was more than sufficient to keep him contained. His impotent arousal caused a constant dribble of pee to flow into his diaper, letting everyone see as his padding grew more and more heavy and full, eliciting murmurs of surprise and amusement from the crowd.His moans of frustrated pleasure were loud enough to cut through the murmurs. His peers continued to watch, unable to look away from the humiliating display.No more waiting. Celenike pulled at the back of Astolfo’s hair, dragging him down onto his back, arms pinned beneath him. Holding him down, she stepped over him straddling his waist and grinding herself against his diaper.She could feel his cage through the squishy padding, a hard bulge that she sank her weight into, rocking up and down, groaning in pleasure herself as Astolfo continued to whimper and moan.Now that he was caged and helpless, Celenike had no reason to hold back and tease. She could focus on herself. Riding her servant at a gallop, she felt fire build inside her and her back arched in sensation, her pleasure equaled only by Astolfo’s frustration.Beneath her, he had given up any semblance of shame. Astolfo wriggled and squirmed, as though if he thrust into Celenike hard enough his cage would vanish and he’d get to achieve a climax.His diaper couldn’t take any more of the flood and started leaking, staining his clothes and his cloak, but Celenike didn’t care. Hands resting over his midsection, she pressed her hips down harder, building, getting closer, further-Astolfo found a release first, but instead of feeling bliss and satisfaction, he got only a sudden pressure on his bowels that he could do nothing to resist. Beneath her hands, Celenike felt the pressure build and then release in him as a solid, putrid mass was pushed into the seat of his diaper. Moans and whimpers were replaced with soft grunts of effort as the geis forced Astolfo to mess himself, and as he loaded up his diapers beyond their capacity, he was still trying to grind his caged cock into Celenike.She didn’t know if the bulging mess around the back of his padding was noticeable to anyone in the room, but the smell certainly was. A foul odor filled the room, announcing his loss of control to everyone standing nearby, and as he started to cry from the frustration and shame, Celenike cried out in sadistic pleasure.Leaning back, Celenike held tight to her mortified servant, holding still and trembling in delight as she rode him to a finish, complete satisfaction setting over her as Astolfo finished pushing out his mess.She held herself still for a few long breaths, savoring the moment, then stood. Pulling back her mussed hair, she faced the room. Most eyes were on Astolfo, who was still trying to squirm in his packed, leaking diaper, but a few were on his master, watching for what she would do next.Clearing her throat, Celenike announced, “Let that be a lesson, then. If you don’t obey, then your only use is as a plaything. Understood?”The room was still, and almost silent. A few servants, those who’d never liked Astolfo, were smirking or even chuckling quietly. A few others were blushing sympathetically. Astolfo himself was desperately pawing at his diaper, seeking the near-release he’d felt a moment before. The point had been made. If anyone crossed her, she would destroy them completely.Walking to the door, Celenike said, “And, someone make sure he’s delivered to my room. I’m not done with him yet.” If you enjoyed this, consider checking out my Patreon, or just following me on Twitter or DeviantArt, and please let me know what you thought!

Heyooo! Looking for people to roleplay with. The idea is that two sisters are left home alone with the younger one in charge. Anything can be discussed further in PM’s. I also have discord, in case you’d like to leave your name and tag in the comments below for me to add you there.

Hi want to meet, play, chat, hangout locally here in Fort Wayne

Here's my 'first time' story for the 'Stinky, Squishy and Proud' section, almost as I shared it at Experience Project a few years ago — which was the first time I'd ever told anyone I did (and do) this. ----- Imitating My Baby Cousin I was 15 when I pooped my pants on purpose for the first time. I'd been peeing myself for pleasure for about two years by then. Part of the fun of it was all the ways I could make my wettings feel realistic. I acted out every kind of situation I could imagine that ended with me unable to hold on and wetting my pants — being desperate and out of reach of a bathroom, scared suddenly, too shy and embarrassed to ask, delaying until it was too late, wetting my bed the way I used to. But who pees their pants the most? Babies and little kids. A lot of my pee games gravitated to playing out scenes of being two or three or four years old again, failing toilet training — or even being a baby again and just wetting where I sat, or toddled, or lay. But of course babies do more than just wet ... and little kids who are potty training have another kind of accident. I got kind of fascinated with the strange fact that I'd been in diapers for my first two years, and peed and pooped my pants every single day of that time. I had no memories of it, and I'd just about never been around an actual baby or accident or diaper. There weren't any little kids in my family at that age. Being around someone who pooped in their pants seemed like the most embarrassing, forbidden, messy thing in the world. Being a parent who had to clean it up when it happened seemed almost unimaginably disgusting. But I knew peeing my pants had turned out to be one of my greatest pleasures. I was at least a little curious what pooping in them must have been like. When I was fifteen, a year-old cousin came to visit. She was in diapers of course, and was still learning to walk. I wasn't all that interested in babies — as a typical teenage boy they just seemed kind of boring and sometimes loud and a little bit leaky and gross. But the fact that she peed and even pooed in her pants was now of interest. The first afternoon she was with us she had a wet diaper that leaked into her tights, and her mom laid her down and changed her, and I wondered what it must be like for her to be in wet diapers a lot of the time, and just pee without a care in her clothes as she played, or ate, or napped, or cuddled with her mom. A couple of hours after that, the thing I was most curious about happened. She paused in the middle of our living room, squatted slightly, and very obviously pooped in the seat of her diaper. It didn't seem to bother her in the slightest that she'd pooped herself in front of us — or even interest her very much. She went right back to playing and exploring, now with an unmistakeable smell around her that my aunt decided not to notice. And like any kid learning to walk she proceeded to fall down flat on her bum, right into her fresh mess, a few times over the next few minutes. I'd never seen anyone poop their pants before, let alone sit in it, and found it a mix of hilarious, gross and almost unbelievable. I couldn't help wondering what it felt like, when she went in her pants and when it was getting sat in and flattened against her bottom. It kind of made my head explode that the adults, including my parents, didn't do any more than exchange little amused looks, as if it was cute, and just let her keep playing. After maybe 20 minutes my aunt laid her down on the floor again and changed her, the first poopy diaper change I ever remember watching. It was squished all through her diaper. My aunt caught the teenage boy reaction on my face to the smell and mess, and laughed at me and said "I've seen you in dirtier diapers than this." Which was probably true, she'd looked after me sometimes as a baby. I don't know why I kept thinking about something so messy and infantile, but afterward I remembered that scene when I played my wetting games, and the weird true fact that all babies and lots of small kids pooped in their pants every day just like my cousin had, and crawled around like that, and sat in it. I started thinking about all the times I'd pooped in my own pants too at that age, and what it must have been like. And one day soon afterwards I had to know how it felt and knew I was going to try it. I had the house to myself. I needed to go. I chose two pairs of snug underwear, lined them with folded toilet paper, and with a thrill of anticipation all over my body at this strange thing I felt so compelled to experience, I went and stood in the exact spot where I'd watched my cousin fill her pants. I squatted just like she had, pushed just enough to get things started ... and then let go all control of my muscles and let my body take over as I felt myself poop my diaper like a toddler. It felt so much better than I ever would have guessed. Unexpectedly amazing as poop slowly eased out and spread into my pants, warm and just slightly soft, making exciting feelings in some of my most sensitive areas. I stood up and felt poop squish and flatten over my bum for probably the first time in 12 or 13 years. The forbiddenness of what I was doing and the intense curiosity I'd had about doing it amplified every sensation. I tried walking in my 'full' pants, with what I'd done wiggling and moving around under me, and that was exciting and felt good too. And then I went all the way. I toddled like my year-old cousin, just learning to walk, and let myself fall flat onto my bum a bunch of times, as warm, fresh poop spread all through the seat of my pants, and up into the crotch of my makeshift diaper, and up towards my rear waistband, and almost out the legs. And the stimulating sensations of that were almost more than I could take. This time the smell of a baby in a poopy diaper spreading through my family living room was coming from me, and now I knew something about how a baby in that condition felt. I don't do it often. Unlike my cousin, I don't have anyone to clean me up. But once or twice a year something gets me thinking about it again and I know I'll do it soon. I've never forgotten the thrill of anticipation or the sensations of that first time...

A/N: Since I finished it, thought I'd post it here as well. Chapter 1 It was a bright and sunny day in the downtown market strip. This area’s always bustling with different sets of crowds. You have your jocks who run through with high socks, average friends hanging out, and older woman who come for their afternoon shop. These types of things Nano could always notice. She could even figure out whether or not how someone’s day could have been going just from gestures alone. She wore a white blazer from her all girl’s high school and a blue skirt. Jet black hair that ran down past her shoulders. And a pair of gentle blue eyes. Despite being alone, she would always catch some eyes. But she would reply to all with a lovely smile. This street was always on her way home from school, and so she decided to check it out. “Amasaki, come here, come here,” spoke an elder shop keeper. Nano looked over at the man with a gentle smile and walked on over. “Ah, you just came in time.” “Ah, Outsuki, how do you do,” Nano said with a kind expression that belonged on a get well card. “I keep saying this, but you don’t have to be so formal.” The old man named Outsuki ran a food shop that was on the edge line. This would always catch most customer’s eyes, as well as the reoccurring Nano. Nano and Outsuki became quick acquaintances, especially when it came to the daily special. “Ah, I apologize. So why I came at the right time?” Nano remembering vaguely how he said that. “Yes, the All-Year antiques store is having a sale today.” This caught Nano’s ears as fast as a moth to a light source. “I believe the one item you we’re wanting is now on sale.” He didn’t even need to say another word, as Nano was already bought. “Thank you very much,” Nano bowed slightly and walked off with a smile. She could also catch a slight glimpse of the old man Outsuki smiling back. The All-Year antiques was only a few blocks in, but it only felt a single to Nano. She had charged in with excitement like a puppy getting its first treat. Once she entered the view of the store, she saw the desired item peering out to her. Almost as if it was calling to her, “come get me.” Nano knew, this was meant to be. Amasaki Nano, was a girl who was in her second year of high school. Despite having beautiful hair that is on par with swans, she also has a kindred heart. She cares deeply for others more than herself. But she also looks forward with a bright smile. As well as having a taste in antiques. Most anyone can get along her, but those who have dreary lives despise her. This is where Nano experienced some bullying in her life. Her shoes were taken, and her desk was left a mess. Nano tried to not let this get to her, but it bugged her. Before the group could do anything further, a girl named Nishigi Miki walked in. Miki stepped was watching the girls from the sidelines after her kendo practice. Once she saw them take the shoes and dirty the desk, she couldn’t wait any longer. She stepped in and the trio scattered instantly like ants before the girl titled “Titan”. And despite Miki being almost a polar opposite of Nano, they became best friends. The item Nano wanted was on sale for half off. She was very pleased with this deal. And after she paid for the item, she turned to the right. To her right was many antiques hanging on a wall, and boxes that had tags with writing on them. She got closer and noticed these were all plain wishes. One was for world peace, another for money. Despite there being money in a box for a wish to gain money, they were all generic. Nano knew no matter how hard one could wish, they’d never be granted them. Not only that, but she noticed that no cheap change was put in each box. She’d have thought most people would just drop a 10 yen coin in and call it a day, but she saw 100 yen or more each. She reached her hand above the wish for a miracle cure, as there was a tag that was just hanging there. It read, wishes for the world. “No kidding,” Nano thought. But she reached over and felt nothing behind the red curtain behind each box. This must have meant there was something else here than just a wall. Not wanting to get caught for her curiosity, she looked at the cashier and noticed they were busy with another customer. So she peeked under the curtain and found a white box versus the others being a blue color. There was also some red lights on the wall around as well. It almost seemed like an exhibit someone made to showcase something. But like the other blue boxes, this white box also had a tag on it. Though unlike the generic wishes, Nano could not believe the wish on this one. It read, “I wish to never need the ladies restroom.” Nano thought this had to be a joke, but checked to see if any coins had been added. She quickly scanned no coins, but thought that was probably because either they couldn’t believe this wish, or see it from under the curtain. “Well, this is certainly different,” Nano thought as she decided to pull out a coin anyways. She always thought to be different than the others, so why not put something in here even though it’s so bizarre. And so she pulled out a 10 yen coin which was not used in any of the other boxes. Nano put the coin above the box, and she grew somewhat nervous about placing it in there. Then she began to think, “Well not like it will happen like the other wishes. And even if it did, I wouldn’t mind not needing to use the restroom.” Then she dropped the coin into the box. It swirled around 3 times before dropping. Now feeling satisfied, she backed away from the curtain and walked out with her purchased item. She continued to walk off out of the shopping street and gave another thanks and bow to Outsuki for his information. He gave her a snack as well just for being herself and a joy for him to talk with each day. So she continued to walk away and more towards her house, but with a bizarre thought about the one coin she dropped into the one wishing box. Chapter 2 Just as Nano was about to walk off from the shopping street, she heard a familiar voice. “Nano,” the voice sounded like her best friend Miki. Nano turned around to see her short hair friend Miki. Seeing her brought a smile to Nano’s face. Miki had shorter hair than Nano as it only went over her ears. She also didn’t have as much of a bust as Nano. But despite being a flat chest, she was quite taller. With a body tone fit to take on a brick wall and green eyes that pierces her opponent, Miki had gained the title “Titan.” Nano was quite pleased to have ran into Miki. “Hey Miki, you just finish practice?” Miki’s kendo practice was for an extensive amount of time, even longer than the school allows for its students to stay. So seeing the determined Miki at this time was surprising. “Yup, I decided to head out early today,” Miki said with a dexterous grin. “You didn’t get hit did you?” Nano always worries that her skilled friend may get worked up too much if she took a hit. As the titan Miki usually goes unhittable at practice. “Of course I didn’t. How could someone at my caliber take a single blow during practice, ha ha ha.” Miki laughed gloatingly. Nano worried when they first met whether she gloated too much or not. But soon realized she put hard effort behind her and determination for each and every match—even if they were practice. And she showed sportsmanship to those who faced her by giving them a hand when they fell. “Then what brings you out from practice then?” If it wasn’t for taking a hit, then something else must be the case to bring Miki out of a dojo. “My mother asked for me to help around the house,” Miki replied quickly almost as if to dodge the possibility of her taking a hit. But Nano knew better to believe in what her friend said. “Ah, I see. Want to walk with me then?” Nano amiably asked. “Sure I’ll walk ya home,” Miki said with a large smile. This in turn, made Nano laugh with delight. The two of them spend time on the weekends together, but rarely do they walk home from school. This type of rare event always brought Nano joy. As they took their first step, Miki noticed the shopping bag Nano held. “Oh, what did you get today?” asked the curious Miki. Nano stood there with a belated grin, almost as if to say “never thought you’d ask.” She began to pull the glass antique out from the bag. “They had that one antique I’ve been really wanting on sale today, so I couldn’t resist,” Nano said displaying the antique next to her smile. Miki wasn’t surprised to see a new antique in Nano’s hands, but was quite happy for her friend to get the one she wanted. “That’s awesome. Can I hold it?” She held her hand out, but Nano pulled the antique away. “No, remember the last time I let you see one of my antiques?” Nano said with a pouty face. “Hmm, I don’t seem to remember,” Miki spoke with a confused expression. Then she grew a despairing look of remembrance. She remembered how she broke one of her antiques just from holding it. “Now I remember, I’m sorry about that.” “I said it was fine before, you just need to have a gentle touch,” Nano exclaimed to the confused Miki. “Though, I think you can’t ever touch something gently other than with a tight grip.” “I can touch things gently,” Miki attempted to be redeemed. “Like what?” “Like…” Miki didn’t have a response. She then lowered her head in defeat. Nano began to pat on her shoulder. “There, there. At least you don’t lose in kendo.” The statement appeared to be very effective. Miki sprang back up and almost appeared to be at the top of the world. “Now that is a great statement,” Miki said with a slight laugh. And the both of them felt their spirits lifted. “Well, these roads won’t be walking themselves.” She pointed out that they should probably start their walk in which they haven’t. They even brought attention towards those entering and leaving the shopping district. “Yeah, that would probably be a wise idea,” Nano agreed and they proceeded to walk off. They walked through a few neighborhoods before reaching the residence of Amasaki. This was Nano’s destination as Miki stopped to watch her walk towards the front door. They waved to each other goodbye, as Nano opened the front door. Nano walked in and closed the door behind her. She took off her shoes on the hard tile floor and stepped up onto the wooden floor. A few feet to her right led to the kitchen/diner, to the left was the living room, and a bit back was the stairs. But now that she got home, she had to announce it. “I’m home.” After, she heard pitter-patter rushing down the stairs. The small steps in between belonged to the young girl who was her sister. “Welcome home, nee-chan,” said the ever smiling young sister. “How’s your day been Yui?” asked the pleased Nano. “I had fun today!” Yui shouted with excitement. “Oh, with what?” Nano continued the conversation. And Yui continued to explain the different things that happened at school. She continued to talk while Nano listened and walked up to her room. After walking in her room, Yui began to quiet down. Yui, the younger sister of Nano was the only sibling Nano had. At the age of seven years old, stood barely above Nano’s waist line. Like Nano, she had black hair and blue eyes. She always looked up to her sixteen year old sister for help on the many things she needed help with. Either that being cooking or homework, Nano would be delighted to help. Nano then pulled out her antique to place on her dresser to the right. The dresser was covered by many other antiques like the other storage areas in her room. A bookshelf to the corner on the right, the table on the left and even the window shelf. But there was one spot remaining on the dresser. And when Nano placed it on that spot, she knew it truly was a great purchase. “Oh, it’s so pretty sis,” Yui said with delight. She kept a bright smile while looking at the multicolored glass rabbit. Even though she’d like to hold it, she knew better. Otherwise she would be scolded by her older sister. It was during the evening when Nano began to break out her homework. Yui and Nano just ate a mild spice curry that Nano prepared. She received a text from her mother saying that she’ll be late with work again, as usual. Nano always wished that they could at least spend more time together. Even if their father was busy, she’d still like the three girls to at least be able to do family related things. She envied all the different family talk overheard during class. But now Nano could think of only how X was solved. Around the same time Nano works on her homework, Yui does hers. Though unlike the clever Nano, Yui will generally ask her older sister for help on her homework when needed. Nano will also receive texts regularly from Miki on their homework. Despite the responsibility, Nano appreciates those who look up to her for support. Just as Nano was beginning to think of her sister Yui, Yui walked into her room with a book. The cover being a Japanese book, was usually the case for Yui’s need. “Sis, I need your help,” Yui cried for help as she handed Nano the open book. Nano took it from Yui, and began to skim what she may be struggling with. Then she found the likely culprit. “Ah, this can be a tricky one.” Nano began to teach Yui about the different symbols and placements for them in each sentence. When Yui began to smile, Nano knew she came to a realization of understanding it. “Thanks, nee-chan.” Yui ran off with a skip and a smile. Just like how Nano would always like to see her younger sister be. Before Nano would go to bed, she’d be the first to take a bath. After she’d finish, Yui would take a bath. Nano always liked her nightly warm baths. She almost felt like she could sit in the warm waters all night. But despite her wishes for relaxation, she knew she can’t stay in there for too long. After changing into her pink pajama pants and button up shirt, she was ready for bed. Just as she crawled into the yellow blanket, she heard the front door opening. “Oh, that must be my parents,” Nano thought. But no call for announcing their entry, so Nano paid it no heed to go welcome them back. Other than telling her sister goodnight, and drifting off to sleep. The next thing she saw was a sign for the ladies room with an open doorway into the restroom. She walked in and immediately felt herself needing to use the restroom. So Nano opened a stall, and saw a plain white toilet. But the next thing she couldn’t believe was how the toilet started to disappear and glitter away. The yellow sparkles went flying past her as she turned around to see where they went. But they disappeared into thin air. She still felt the need to go, so she opened up another stall to see this toilet undergo the same process. Not only that, but yellow glitter floated from underneath all the stalls. This told Nano she wouldn’t be going to the restroom anytime soon, despite her needing it desperately. Right after all the glitter vanished, the stalls tumbled to the right of her almost like dominos. But before each one fell completely over, they bent completely in half. Now each appeared as if they were tables. Though with the sudden change in shape, Nano felt she no longer needed the restroom. Fearing she may have had an accident, she bent over to see any spill. But there was nothing to be seen. She no longer needed the restroom, and so she walked out. From one odd site to another, her younger sister Yui stood before her with a green pacifier in her mouth. Nano couldn’t believe her eyes that her sister was sucking on a pacifier like a baby would. A quick turn to her right, and she saw her mother, short black hair and tall as miki standing with a baby bottle in hand. Her mother had a big smile on her face as she placed the bottle into Nano’s mouth. The cloudy white milk began to enter into her mouth and down her throat. While drinking the delectable milk from the baby bottle, she felt the need to pee desperately again. But with all her might, she couldn’t move from drinking the bottle. She looked over at her mother who had a warm and pleasant motherly smile. Nano felt odd with what her mother said, “Everything will be alright. You no longer will need, the ladies room. Just let it all go, like you’re sister.” She looked over at Yui, and noticed the seven year old girl wearing a diaper and a white shirt squatting. Nano felt that she was just about to do the same, when the sound of an alarm went off. Squinting her eyes with the sunlight coming through the blinds, Nano reached her hand over to shut her alarm off. She felt the dream she encountered was both very odd, but lifelike. Chapter 3 Sitting up, her room didn’t’ appear any different. Fearing from the life-like dream, she scanned to find any differences. But soon heard a knock on her door. “Nee-chan, I need your help like usual,” Yui asked from the other side of the door. Nano wondered what her younger sister could need during the morning. Especially if it was something regularly. She thought onto the past to see if Yui did ever ask for help on anything, but could only think of homework. And Nano was sure Yui completed hers the night before. So that really led to a question, “What could it be?” “Okay, I’m awake,” Nano answered. “Thank you,” Yui replied opening the door. Yui was wearing the same blue nightgown she was the night before. But didn’t have anything big and clunky like a book in her hand. “What could my sister be needing?” Nano began to wonder. Then a stench hit her nose like food cooked in the morning. However, this was no salivating scent, but a putrid smell of poop. It almost smelt like someone took one right in her room. Then she realized, it came from Yui. Nano was in disbelief that her sister had crapped her pants, as she was a seven year old girl and fully toilet trained. She also couldn’t believe her sister wasn’t in tears, but actually smiling. It was like Yui was happy about Nano cleaning up her mess. That’s when the realization happened, this must be what she’s after. “Yui, did you go?” Nano reluctantly asked. “Yup nee-chan, I went in my sleep again,” Yui answered quickly. And Nano couldn’t believe to hear the word “again.” It was only a couple years ago when Yui wet the bed, but she no longer did so. And this was clearly a big accident that has never happened before. Nano still got up out of bed to help her sister get cleaned up. That was when she saw her sister hopping up on her bed and laying backwards. Then an object from Yui’s tiny hands came into view. Nano’s jaw dropped as what she saw was a white diaper with a bunch of cat patterns on it. It almost seemed like that one dream was becoming a reality. Despite the odd finding, she took her sisters diaper and thought Yui was wanting a change. She lifted the young girls skirt to find the same type diaper in her hand around the waist of Yui. The only difference was the one Yui wore, appeared soggy and had a large bulge. Nano knew now that Yui did go in her pants, but apparently in her sleep. But just before she was about to change the young girls dirty diaper, she knew she needed the right utensils. Nano thought that something is really strange with the day, but if this was reality then she should have useful tools in her middle drawer of her dresser. And just as she suspected, there was a pink changing mat, baby wipes as well as powder. She took all the tools back over to Yui who continued to lay on her bed. Placed out the changing mat underneath her bottom. Lifting up the skirt again, Nano began to un-tape her sister’s dirty diaper. Yui had a slight giggle from the changing process. As she pulled the diaper down, a worse stench and sight appeared before Nano. The sight of Yui’s dark brown poop just sitting there made her cringe. But she didn’t want to make her sister feel bad in any way, so she pulled some wipes and began to clean up the mess around Yui’s bottom. After she got her bottom cleaned, she rolled up the dirty diaper and it was now ready to be tossed. But before she could toss away the dirty diaper, she needed to get her sister changed into a new one. So she took the new diaper and opened it up. Placing it under her sister and clicking open the top of the baby powder, she began to sprinkle the powder on her sister. After several sprinkles, she then pulled up the diaper and tapped it up. Yui was now in a clean diaper. Before she was about to take the dirty diaper to toss, her sister grabbed it. “Don’t worry about that big sis, I have it. And thanks for changing me.” The smile on her sister made it worthwhile. Even though Nano was confused, she was going to continue on with her day as usual. Before she could take another forward towards her doorway, she felt a tug on the back part of her pajama pants. She turned around to see her sister hunched over, revealing herself of the culprit. “Your dry this morning nee-chan,” Yui said as she jumped off the bed. Nano couldn’t believe the words towards her. She now knew why there was an odd feeling in her pants, and that was because she too was wearing a diaper. Nano looked down at her pajama pants and could instantly see a bulge from the padding she wore under. As her sister waddled past her, she pulled her pants down to reveal what she was wearing. She couldn't believe her eyes for a third time in the day. Her jaw dropped even more as she found herself in a pink tinted diaper with several anime girls on the front as well as white outlined hearts around the entire pad. She couldn’t believe that she, a sixteen year old girl, who’s fully toilet trained since age one was now succumbed to a diaper. Not only that, but she couldn’t help but touch the front of her diaper. Even if it was weird, she still thought it felt decent enough. Pulling her pants back up, she walked over to her dresser to see if she may have some big girl undies to put on instead for her day. Nano couldn’t walk through the entire day in a diaper. “What would people say if they found out?” Nano began to think. “What would Miki think?” She began to panic once she opened the top drawer, only to find more diapers like the one she wore. There was no big girl undies for her to put on, which meant she was stuck wearing a diaper all day. But Nano could only imagine what would happen if people found out. She’d probably be perpetually branded baby, and be made fun of all day long. Miki would probably break their friendship, and she’d be all alone. So Nano hoped, that she would not get caught at all for the day. Even though she may not need the diaper, she didn’t want to wear nothing. Just as she was getting her school outfit out to change into, Nano felt an immediate pressure on her bladder. Despite not needing to go a second ago, she felt a desperate need to pee. She quickly ran towards the door and immediately could see the bathroom door to the right. But before she could take another step, she felt her bladder beginning to release. She quickly put her hands on top of her diaper to try and stop herself from going, but she only could feel a warm sensation wrapping around in her diaper. She couldn’t believe that not only was she wearing a diaper, but she was also using it. After a large stream entered into her diaper, she felt a huge relief. Despite having just gone in her pants, it still was soothing to Nano. She felt the soaked diaper and found it to be quite squishy. Though the weight of it increased causing the diaper to droop, Nano continued to go into the bathroom. Her mouth dropped instantly from what she saw. Instead of a toilet, there was a large low laying table. Nano now knew even if she made it to the bathroom, there was no toilet for her to use. The table in front of her was clearly made for changing diapers, which reminded her of the one drooping down between her legs. She also noticed bins that would be common for trash, but instead had rolled up diapers in them. One bin had diapers with the same pattern as Yui’s diaper, and the other bin had the same pattern Nano wore. But seeing the same pattern in this bin made Nano fear for the worst—she was expected to use her diaper. After changing into her school uniform, she now began to think about her diapered status. “What should I do?” Nano began to question. “My regular underwear isn’t in the drawer. And if I’m not able to use the toilet, then I would be forced to wear…a diaper.” She began to panic as she had nothing else to change into. “Well, it’s better than wearing nothing I suppose.” After reasoning with herself, she took a new diaper and changing supplies from her drawer and went into the bathroom. Nano knew she better change out of the wet diaper soon, so she quickly laid up on the table. Leaning up, she lifted her skirt to get a perfect view of her very swollen diaper. Without resisting, she put her hand on her diaper and gave her diaper a squeeze. After a few strokes, she began to take the tapes of her diaper off. She then removed the diaper from under her and rolled it up like she did with Yui’s diaper. She began to apply powder on herself with the new diaper under her. That’s when she realized, she was perfectly shaved. Before this day, she clearly remembered having hair down below. But now she had a perfect shave, almost as if no hair was there to begin with. After taking this in, she pulled her diaper up and applied the tapes. She was now in a clean diaper. After tossing the wet diaper into her bin, she left the bathroom and grabbed her blue school bag. Walking down the stairs quickly to make herself toast. It didn’t take long for the pieces of bread to pop-up for her to scarf down. Now that she had eaten something, she was ready to depart for school. Putting her shoes on by the front door, she leapt outside. Each step outside reminded her of what was beneath her skirt. The anime pattern diaper was one thing Nano wish she didn’t have to wear. But somehow, she now did. She began to question if the one dream had an effect, but feared more about what the others will say when they find out her secret. And what would Miki say if she found out. Nano didn’t want to know, so she hoped that no one will find out. Chapter 4 On her walk to school, she continued her thoughts for how reality came this way. What could have made this even possible? Nano wondered more and more, but couldn’t figure it out. She only remembers the dream showing both Yui and her being forced into this altered reality. So even the thought of possibly Miki being forced into this, was insane. Nano couldn’t even picture what Miki would be like forced to wear baby’s clothing. She arrived just on time as she walked in to the school. Her school building was a two story building that spanned at least six households across. Quickly climbing up the stairs and ignoring the fact of what she was wearing, she arrived in class 1-B and took her seat as the morning bell rang. Each of the other students began to scramble away from their friends and to their seats. Every one of these students were female, as it was an all-girls school. Hair colors varying from black, blonde, red and even blue. Most of the girls here talked the common gossip that was happening around them. Though Nano never particularly liked talking gossip about someone else. The thought began to recycle into her brain. What if everyone was talking about her secret? Maybe they all could tell just from her walking into the room. Nano quickly checked her skirt just to make sure it wasn’t undone, and to her fortune she found it secured in place. But the grim thoughts were not as secure. She couldn’t help but blush from the nervousness. A clang sound formed from the door to the front right of the room. This was due to the homeroom teacher who entered the room. She had a tall slender build with black hair as black as a raven’s feather. With dark square glasses, she was the home room teacher called Suichi. “How is everyone doing?” The general almost every day question she asks, and the reply is always “fine!” from everyone. Though one student wasn’t quite fine. Nano was too nervous to say anything, so she stayed quiet. The day proceeded as it usually did, first period was English who was taught by Suichi, then they had someone else come in to teach math. Nano was thankful that they didn’t have P.E. that day, as she didn’t know if she could live with her diaper on display. While during class, Nano began to concentrate more on her class work then what was underneath her skirt. This helped calm her down. She even felt like she almost forgot the problem she was having. Until a noise vibrated under her. “Rrrpptt,” Nano loudly farted. Her problem became even larger, causing her to open her eyes wide and turn red as an apple. Everyone in that room should have heard that. But despite her fears, no one looked at her. In fact nobody even reacted to it. Nano let a sigh go as she felt a little less worried now. But one thing she didn’t get, was how she didn’t even feel the need to fart before she actually did it. It was almost like earlier that morning how she felt the need to pee but went almost instantly after. Nano realized another piece to her dismay. If her sister Yui was completely toilet trained and yet had such an accident earlier that morning, then would that make Nano have the same? “Oh no,” Nano began thinking to herself. “That would mean I may end up pooping myself.” She then turned red with fear for the worst. It was soon close to lunch when Nano felt an immediate need to pee. Almost as an immediate reaction, Nano put her right hand to hold her front to try and hold it but did not succeed. The urge quickly poured out into her diaper, turning poor Nano into a red embarrassed state. She could feel the warmth spread instantly down and around her legs. It didn’t take long before she could feel herself being soothed from the relief despite being embarrassed about what she had done. It wasn’t long till the lunch break began. Nano was dreading this moment, as it meant she would meet up with Miki and eat at their usual spot outside. But unlike all the other times, Nano was wearing a diaper as well as being wet. Despite her fears, she proceeded to take her lunch out that she had made the previous day and walked outside the classroom. Even though she was afraid for Miki to somehow find out, she didn’t want to worry her either. As she walked out the front door, she looked towards the back door, which was towards the right, and could instantly see Miki walking with her usual scowl. “Hiya Nano,” Miki said with a wave as she walked up. Nano instantly felt her nerves soaring to the peaks with the wet diaper being under her skirt. Nano began to think back in her head on her situation, “It’s not like Miki will just peek under my skirt, I know her not to do such a thing. The only time she’s seen my underwear is when it was really windy and a large stroke hit us while she was behind me. I was able to cover the front of my skirt, but my back was completely showing. But she was a really good friend for having my back and blocking it from view. Though, she did compliment me for my pink underwear being cute too.” This thought made Nano begin to turn red. Miki, being the one watching her friend, could only guess what she could be thinking. “How are you feeling today?” It was a common conversation starter for Miki who didn’t do well for starting conversations, but she mostly felt concerned for Nano. Racing through her thoughts about her diaper and how not to have it show made Nano begin to touch the front of her skirt feeling the diaper’s soggy padding without even realizing. With a large blush almost turning her skin into a tomato as she looked at her friends distant stare into her eyes. This was Miki’s common waiting for reply stance, but it gave Nano a startle given her circumstance. “I uh, no, no, I’m alright.” Nano composed herself to at least give this response. “Alright, I on the other hand feel great,” Miki stood with a proud pose. Nano looked to the side with a remark almost like “I wonder what it is this time?” Miki took a quick breath and continued, “I feel like I could take the entire kendo team and win!” With a quick fist in the air, the determination could easily be felt. But such determination is what always brings Nano joy when she converses with Miki. So with a slight giggle, and both were smiling. “Did you remember your lunch this time?” Nano questioned Miki as they began to walk down the hall. “Nope,” Miki said with a slight pound to her head almost acting dumb. Forgetting her lunch was one thing, but for Miki, it was a common occurrence. “I kind of figured, which is why I packed an extra lunch for you,” Nano said with a laugh. The way it commonly occurred almost seemed more planned then actually forgetting. But Nano decided her lunches were much healthier for the young athletic Miki than what she’d always bring. “Plus, I enjoy trying different things,” Nano said in her head. All these happy thoughts made Nano forget about the wet diaper under her as they continued to walk through the halls. She knew they’d eventually head out to their usual spot outside to eat lunch. But as they neared the next corner that lead to the stairs to go down, the only bathroom being a woman’s was to the left. Even though Nano hated the thought, she felt it may be best to change out of her wet diaper soon. Though did she even have more diapers let alone underwear to change into? This put her to slow down a bit as they walked. Miki slowed down a bit as well and turned to face Nano. “We should probably use the washroom first eh?” Now Nano turned beat red as Miki would now be going in as well. “She could probably hear me taking my diaper off,” Nano began to dread the thought. “How would I throw it away without anyone knowing?” The sudden through made her want to refuse going. But seeing the awaiting Miki only made her want to say yes. So she gave a quick nod before realizing what she did. “Alright, let’s make this quick then!” Miki sounding determined at almost everything quickly entered with Nano slowly tailing behind. “Oh gosh, what have I gotten into, and how did this happen to begin with?” Nano’s biggest worry about everyone and her friend finding out was a few steps closer. She could only close her eyes with a huge blush of embarrassment as she entered. Chapter 5 The bathroom appeared like any ordinary ladies room. It had all the stalls and the sinks to wash their hands. All Nano could do is keep staring at the stalls and watching a few other students walking in or out. She continued to feel her blush of embarrassment as she knew she wasn’t going to need the toilet. But she then gained a new idea. “Maybe if I go in and pretend, then Miki will never know right?” As she pondered this thought, Miki had entered a stall already. Following behind Miki she’d need to wait her turn as all the other stalls were closed. “Can you wait a sec,” Miki blurted behind the stall. “Um, ok,” Nano couldn’t help but answer back. She had no clue what Miki was meaning. “I’ll be out soon so you can use this stall after.” Nano was now even more confused. Shouldn’t she just wait for another stall to open up? Just as she thought this, a girl exited one of the stalls to the left. But what made things more strange was how another girl blushing behind her exited out as well. “Wait, that’s not right,” Nano questioned in her mind. She knew that being female they sometimes would enter the bathroom together, but rarely the same stall. After looking at the two girls who left her view, the stall in front of her opened up. Miki came out, and rather quickly. This stumped Nano even more. Just how did Miki finish up so quickly, and not only that but no flush sound was audible. Heck, this made Nano begin to wonder even more, as there wasn’t a single flush sound the second she entered. She obtained her answer as Miki moved closer to her. The stall that Miki entered contained no toilet, but a low laying table like at her home. If this was the case, then that would mean there was no toilets in this facility. Nano soon came to a realization, but couldn’t believe it. Her deep thoughts ended as she felt her best friend Miki sticking her fingers down Nano’s skirt and into her diaper. Whether she liked it or not, Miki would now know she was indeed wearing a diaper and that it was wet. As Nano blushed and looked the other way, Miki felt she was being a bit too modest for what she was doing. “Just doing a check-up.” And the way Miki sounded was almost like this was a normal occurrence for the two of them. If this was the case, Nano realized that Miki already knew she was in a diaper to begin with. “Well, looks like you are a bit wet,” Miki said with a smirk. “Here let me change you.” Nano couldn’t believe that Miki knew of her diapers, not only that but was leading her into the stall. All she could do was follow along and blush. As both girls entered the stall, Miki closed the door behind them. Miki took Nano’s bag from her hand and set it on the floor. After that she was led to sit down on the table. As soon as she felt her padded bottom hit the table she was being led to lay back. The table was able hold Nano’s height perfectly. It appeared to be designed for girls her height, which meant all the high school girls. She now finally realized the impossible was possible. Why Miki knew she was wearing a diaper, why there wasn’t any toilets and why two students entered one stall at once. It all came down to one possibility, everyone was just like Yui and herself. This meant that the two students were both wearing a diaper, all the students in her class are diapered, and her best friend Miki was also wearing a diaper. Everyone in that school was wearing a diaper and could not use the toilet. Nano felt a little relieved now knowing that she didn’t have to worry about keeping her secret. But even if she didn’t need to worry about that, Miki raised her skirt showing her two anime character designs and a large wet stain on her diaper. Before she could do anything else, Miki was undoing her diaper completely revealing her privates. Despite everyone being in the same situation, Nano still wanted to hold some modesty at least. Miki reached into her bag and pulled out the same two character designed diaper as well as wipes and powder. Nano noticed something interesting with the baby powder though. Unlike at home where the baby powder was a plain bottle, this one had the text “diaper powder.” Nano began to blush again as Miki started to wipe her front with the wipes and put the diaper under her. She now was being like Yui earlier that day, getting her own diaper changed by someone else. Nano couldn’t help but feel somewhat babyish. However, the babyish feeling wasn’t disregarded as weird, but somewhat pleasant. After the powder had been applied, Miki quickly tapped up her new diaper. She then took Nano’s old diaper and wrapped it up and gave it to Nano. As Nano held her used diaper, she finally could identify something else that was different about this bathroom she couldn’t notice when they entered due to being confused with her own dilemma--and that was the smell. She now could identify a smell that was coming and going, but smelt bad each time. Nano had only one thought how to identify this, “Wait, maybe the bad scent is from when someone enters. That would mean the girl who enters must have pooped themselves and was leaving with a clean diaper.” After standing up and putting the diaper in her bag, Miki flipped Nano’s skirt to look at her diaper. “You always have liked those two characters, huh?” Miki commented on her diaper design with a smirk. Nano brushed her hand away and blushed before replying, “Well they are my favorite characters from the anime series.” She soon felt somewhat relieved now that the trouble she faced could no longer trouble her. But she did still fear one more thing, and that was the cause of the bad scent—poop. She knew she had no choice but was going to end up going in her pants, but didn’t know what to expect. All she kept thinking of was how disgusting it could be. Her thoughts were decimated again when Miki responded, “Well I have some things to say from the previous episode.” Nano felt excited to talk about something she quite enjoyed, which was her favorite anime series. So the two of them left the building and went outside. The two of them always would have eaten their lunch on the same bench since the time they started hanging out. Nano quite enjoyed this small conversation she was having with Miki. It let her know that this Miki was still the same Miki she loved. Not only that, but the lunch choices were quite the same as well. “You’re mother sure likes to give you some good food,” Miki commented on their food. This had Nano in complete disbelief, as her mother never once has cooked her lunch before. “Well, I hope you are enjoying your portion I gave you,” Nano pointed to the mountainous size of meat that Miki had. Nano never remembered packing so much meat ever. “Hey, the protein is good to get stronger,” Miki said while giving a thumbs up. “Hehe,” Nano began to chuckle. Whenever a comment that comes up that’s totally Miki, Nano can’t help but laugh. But it was always her laughter that caused the two girls to grow closer and smile together despite all the differences. It wasn’t long before the two of them had finished devouring their lunch. “Ah, that was good,” Miki commented. “Yeah,” Nano replied. She returned to the thought about how her mother made the food. As the food she ate did indeed taste different than the way she cooks. In fact it was better than what she usually makes. It only makes her in disbelief that her super busy mother would in fact cook her something super delectable. She can only imagine her mother pulling a cigarette and smoking on the backyard, even though their mother doesn’t smoke. That image just seemed to fit her. “Well, we should probably head back now,” Nano said. And Miki replied with an okay. The two of them had walked up to their floor for where the classroom was and continued ascending down the hallway. They were only about a few feet away from the classroom when Miki stopped. Soon after a stench was present. She didn’t want to say what she was thinking of, but nothing else would fit. “Did Miki poop?” Nano couldn’t believe this question. All she could do was stand there and see no expression change on her friends face. Miki then faced Nano perpendicularly, “Well, looks like I need another change.” Nano nodded and followed her friend towards the restrooms again. “You don’t have to worry, I didn’t forget my wipes this time.” At this comment, Nano wondered what that meant. If she had forgotten her wipes in the past, does that mean Miki would have used hers? If that’s the case, then it was also likely that Nano was going to end up changing Miki. “Me, change Miki?” Nano questioned in her head. She did change Yui that morning, but Miki was different. But at the same time, Miki did need a change so if she was expected of then she might as well comply. Once they reached the door to the restroom, which Nano thought changing room would probably fit the title better, she smelt as if there were multiple parties who had fallen victim just like Miki had. This only made her continue to think, was she going to fall victim soon too? Just as she was about to open the door, she got her answer. Nano felt her stomach starting to get a tightening feeling. She also felt a familiar pressure on her butt. At this moment, Nano knew what was about to happen—she was about to poop herself. She tried to move forward but couldn’t at all. It was like as if her legs were frozen there on the spot. She started to turn red with embarrassment as she knew that soon she was going to be smelling her own stench mixed with the fears she had before. Just how did it feel to go? And Nano was very much about to find out. As soon as she felt her pressure growing quickly, she started to feel the initial wave of bowels ready to go. She felt herself begin to spread her legs apart without her control. It was unbelievable to Nano that she was no longer able to control her own body as she was preparing to poop in her diaper. She could only feel the slight pressure beginning to push out and the bowels began to expand out into her diaper. The feelings of releasing mixed with different emotions. She had a sensation of disbelief, a sensation of relief, and strangely a sense of freedom. But most of all, it felt strange to her. It only lasted several seconds and she was done. A whole new stench filled the air, and Nano knew that was because of her. The weight caused a bulge that reached beneath her skirt, at that moment Nano had just pooped herself for the first time since she was a baby, as far as she remembers Nano started to touch the bottom of her diaper, feeling the bulge that had formed. Despite how gross it had seemed, Nano didn’t feel too different about how it was with wetting her diaper. All it was, was just a warm sensation. Now that she had finished experiencing pooping her pants, she thought she probably should get changed as well. With that thought, she walked into the “changing room.” As soon as she walked in, she saw Miki turned around waiting for her. “I take it you need a change as well?” Miki asked. Nano could only blush and nod. “Alright, well you change me and I’ll change you.” Nano now knew her earlier thought was correct that she was going to end up changing Miki, but adding her own waste into the mix had them trade off in a way. There was a stall open for the two girls to use and Miki instantly laid back on the table. Nano thought if Miki used her supplies when she changed her, then she probably should use Miki’s supplies. So she reached into Miki’s bag and grabbed a black and white diaper with black dots on it as well as powder and wipes. Flipping Miki’s skirt she could see her friend diapered for the first time. Not only that, but with a large bulge indicating some usage. This reminded Nano of her own bulge in her diaper, but she began to un-tape the diaper. When she first changed Yui, she thought it was somewhat gross, but now that she’s experienced more in this day she’s changed her mind. The poop that lays in her friend’s diaper didn’t bother her. All she did was start wiping Miki clean and finally put the new diaper on with powder. It was a nice and snug fit. “Thanks, now your turn,” Miki got up and Nano sat down on the table. As she sat down, she could feel the mess starting to squish giving her a strange experience. She didn’t dislike it, but at the same time wasn’t completely enjoying it. After her diaper finished squishing down on the table, Nano laid back for Miki to begin changing her. The process was almost the same as when she had her diaper changed earlier, but she couldn’t help but feel embarrassed about how she was getting cleaned up almost as if she was like a baby. It didn’t take long before Nano was in a clean diaper with the same two characters again. Nano started fearing that they may be late, and so she rushed out of the stall. Miki stopped and turned to the left of the exit door to a metal chute. After watching her friend toss their dirty diaper down the chute, Nano followed suit. Nano didn’t notice the first time they entered so she took the earlier wet diaper from her bag and tossed it down as well. Once they returned to the classroom, only half of the students had returned. This baffled Nano as this was way longer than any usual lunch hour. Then she thought, what if it was to give students a chance to get changed? That seemed to make the most sense to her at least. It was only several minutes later when class resumed. Nano, no longer feeling totally embarrassed by her situation anymore, could relax and get back to learning the X’s, Y’s and Z’s. It was only about an hour before school was about to get out, when Nano’s concentration got disrupted. She grew the need to pee again. But instead of being embarrassed about it, Nano just continued on the class and payed her potty needs no attention. She knew it was about to expend out into her diaper anyways. And she was right, almost immediately after that initial feeling she was wetting herself during class. “Hmm, this is actually pretty convenient,” Nano began to think. “Not having to worry about using the toilet especially during important lectures, I guess this is a plus.” After her thoughts filled her mind, something else filled the room. It was the smell of someone who had gone number two in their diaper. Nano wondered if they would just leave it till the end of class or would they be allowed to go out to the changing room to change—like how you’d normally ask to go to the restroom. She was quickly rewarded with the answer as one of the girls raised their hands. This girl had light brown hair that reached beneath her shoulders, but Nano instantly recognized this girl. “Hey, that’s the most popular girl, Chiaki,” Nano thought. “Wait, is she the one who pooped?” Things kept getting stranger as the day kept going. Now she’s seeing the school’s most popular person with a full diaper. The teacher only pointed to them and nodded almost as if it was no big deal, when in fact someone had just crapped their pants. Lecturing continued as usual and Chiaki stood up and walked towards the back of the room. Nano was extremely curious as to why the girl who sits a few rows over didn’t go out the door. Then she saw another girl rise. This girl had short blonde hair and was recognizable to Nano as well. “Wait, did Ran poop as well? I know her and Chiaki are close, but I didn’t know they could be that close.” Before her mind could race any further, she caught glimpse of a table in the back with an awkward curtain placement in front. Chiaki laid down on the table and Ran closed the curtain that only covered Chiaki’s legs to her neck but nothing above Ran’s stomach. Nano could easily see the eyes of Chiaki staring at the teachers lectures, almost as if pooping herself wasn’t going to affect anything to her studies. Then Nano realized, Ran is currently changing Chiaki’s diaper. The curtain must have given some privacy to the two doing the changing. And there was another chute for dirty diapers in the back. “So, if one really needs a diaper change, they get one during class without any interruptions,” Nano began to think in her head. “Now that’s somewhat strange, but somehow convenient as well.” The curtain opened up again and Chiaki stood up carrying what looked like a mixture of pinks pattern dirty diaper. Chiaki threw the diaper down the chute and returned to her seat. Now that Nano had seen this scene, she wondered if at some point she may end up on that changing table getting a dirty diaper changed during class. Despite how strange it all seemed, Nano was slowly growing some sort of interest of wanting to learn more about the mystery that has happened. One thing remained a mystery to her, and that was why was Ran changing Chiaki? Even though they were close friends that seemed like it would be a school system of who changes who. Then she took a look down at a notebook that everyone else seemed to have. “Must be a school issued notebook,” Nano thought. Now she noticed something that would answer her question, she saw that she was partnered with Miki. This must have meant if one had an issue, the school could trust that at least they are not alone. And that must have included diaper changes. “No wonder there’s walls in the stalls and a curtain here in the classroom, nobody else needs to see anyone else’s diaper change except for a trusted person whom would be your partner. And changing one’s self all the time could take time and be a pain, no wonder we have partners for changing. Though that makes me wonder, what about those without partners or odd people out or even transfer students? Well, maybe I’ll find out more as time goes on here.” After class, Miki and Nano did the usual walk out about half way out of school before Miki had to return for some Kendo training. After waving off to each other, Nano walked out into town mixed with the emotions that she had felt for that day. Feeling the wet diaper beneath her as she walks into town, not having to fear if she was identified by anyone. As well as having the added convenience to browse the shops and not need to stop at a restroom. Chapter 6 Once Nano returned home, she instantly realized something was different. She noticed that her mother’s shoes were present, which must have meant that their mother was home. This Nano could not believe, their super busy mom who hardly payed any attention to them was actually home. Before she could dwell on it anymore, Nano decided to announce her entry. Yui came out to see her like usual, though the direction was from to the right which led to the living room and kitchen area. Nano wondered if their mother was where Yui came from, so she laid her bag down and walked out into the living room. Once in the living room, she could tell someone was in the kitchen. Sure enough, her mother was in the kitchen. The mother who almost never came home on a decent time. And yet, she was standing there in front of Nano during the day. It didn’t take long for her mother to turn towards her with a smile. “Hi sweetie,” Her mother pleasantly said. “How was your day at school?” This stunned Nano, as her mother was smiling at her with a question that would be commonly asked. “I had a good day,” Nano replied. She wasn’t quite sure what else to talk to her mother about, as this appeared to her as a rare occurrence. “That’s good, do you need a change?” Her sudden question caused Nano to blush. She was quite aware now that things would never be the same as they were before, but wasn’t thinking her mother would just blatantly ask. “Yeah,” Nano knew her diaper was wet. She could feel it weighing down a bit between her legs. It wasn’t long ago she went in it while shopping and it was already wet. “Okay, let’s go get you a change then,” Her mother proposed. “Yui, you can wait here while I give your sister a change.” “Okay,” Yui gave a nod. With that being said, Nano followed her mother out and up the stairs. Once they entered the changing room, Nano’s mother had her lay down on the table. This made Nano feel a bit reminiscent of when Miki changed her. She was a little nervous with her mother changing her, but was feeling a little comfortable with her mother changing her. She raised her legs while her mother placed a new diaper under her. It didn’t take her mother long before she was fitted into the new and clean diaper. Her mother then tossed the used diaper in her specific bin, which had Nano notice something—a third bin. This had her wonder if the third one belonged to her mother. If everyone in this world was diapered, that would also include her mother. It had her somewhat curious to try and look up her mother’s short skirt. “Nano, would you be kind to give your mother a change?” Her mother asked. This answered her question, but she guessed her mother must have been wet like her before. Otherwise she’d most likely be able to smell if her mother wasn’t just wet. “Sure,” Nano nodded. It was then her mother who laid down on the table raising her legs. Nano could instantly see her mother’s pink cherry blossom patterned diaper. Not only did it look cute, but it was also quite soaked. Seeing her mother in this state put a smile on Nano’s face. Just seeing her mother blushing with a swollen pink diaper was priceless. It then came to her attention that there were three other bins holding clean diapers. She took one of the diapers and began changing her mother. She wasn’t as fast as her mother, but she got her mother in a clean diaper. “Thanks sweetie, why don’t we go join your sister for some milk,” Her mother suggested. She nodded in reply. This seemed a little odd to her, but Nano felt somewhat happy to hear her mother say that. As they were walking down, Nano started to think about how there was many different diaper designs, as in her regular world she knew didn’t have many but plain. Well, I guess it makes sense in a way. If there’s no regular underwear, this must be the way to style diapers for everyone. Once they reached the kitchen, Nano noticed her sister smiling as their mother grabbed a milk carton out of the fridge. The next thing her mother did surprised Nano. She saw her mother pulling two baby looking bottles out of the cupboard. There was a baby blue and a pink bottle. The blue one had happy looking clouds and the pink bottle had flowers, but both of them had nipples like a baby bottle would. But unlike a regular baby bottle, these two bottles were sized larger, being geared towards their size. Once she poured milk into the two bottles, she handed them to both Yui and Nano. Nano received the pink bottle while Yui got the light blue one. She didn’t know how to feel in this situation. Should she be happy or be weirded out for drinking like a baby. But at the same time she didn’t feel dissatisfied. In fact, she felt fairly happy. This started to confuse her even more. Her confusion was disrupted by the sight of her sister beginning to drink the milk as if it was candy. Nano put her thoughts to the back of her mind as she put the bottle to her mouth. Once she began to suckle some milk into her mouth, she began to feel even happier. The flavor of the milk was quite different, it had a sort of sweet tinge to it. It was like they added a bit of honey into it which made it taste very good. She realized she just couldn’t put the bottle down now as she continued to guzzle more milk. Despite how babyish it seemed, she couldn’t deny that it didn’t make her happy. Once she finished drinking her milk, her mother took the bottle and gave her a different item. This time it was an even more babyish object—a pacifier. The pacifier was pink and was quickly put into her mouth. Once in, Nano couldn’t help but feel like she should in fact be humiliated. Instead she felt somewhat satisfied. She wasn’t alone as she noticed her sister with a light blue pacifier in her mouth. The sight of their mothers smile just made Nano feel like she’s missed this kind of bonding that they have always lacked. Nano returned to her room and got out her homework to do. Even though it may have been a different world, the school work didn’t change, unlike the diapers they wore. But she couldn’t help but dwell on why she isn’t freaked out about this. At first it was quite scary. Especially not wanting others to find out I wore diapers, but now it’s quite different than that. But that just seems a little too fast to be okay with the idea of wetting and messing my pants. Heck, I’m starting to enjoy it as well. It just doesn’t make any sense why I am. She then shook her thoughts out as she didn’t quite understand what in the world happened to begin with. Maybe she’d learn why as she learned more of what was happening in the world. It was after dinner when Nano went back to finishing her homework. She knew she probably will need a change soon as her diaper was wet, but not too soaked. While doing her homework, she heard a knock on the door. It was her sister Yui who entered. “Nee-chan, I need your help,” Yui asked with a smile. She brought her school book with her, which must have meant she needed help with homework. At least this didn’t change. “Alright, which part?” Nano asked Yui. Once she asked, Yui opened the book and started pointing to the areas she needed help with. After a few questions, Nano grew an immediate pressure on her bladder. She knew she was most likely about to wet herself then. And sure enough, she felt a slight trickle slowly waterfall out into her already wet diaper. It only grew warmer as it surrounded her bottom. Once she finished, she felt relieved. “Nee-chan,” Yui said. She turned her head towards Yui. “I need a change.” Nano couldn’t help think that she also did as well. “Alright, we’ll continue after we get you changed.” With that, they walked over to the changing room. Yui quickly laid down on the table with her diaper flashing out of her skirt. Nano took a fresh diaper and cleaned her younger sister the best she could. After finishing putting her sister in a new diaper, she tossed the old diaper into the bin. As she was tossing the diaper away she felt a hand touch her bottom. She noticed her sister was looking up her skirt to see her diaper. “You need a change too nee-chan,” Yui smirked. This caused Nano to blush. “I’ll get you changed right up!” Nano wasn’t expecting her sister to be changing her, but decided to comply. She laid down on the table and could feel her younger sister fiddling with her diaper under her skirt. Getting changed like this caused her to blush a bit. She then thought as long as the person is one you could trust, you’d let them change you. It wasn’t long before she was in a clean diaper with the old one being tossed away. “There, all clean!” Her sister smiled. This caused her to smile as the two girls had just finished changing each other. Now they could continue on their school work without any worry. Nano was wondering if Miki would send her a message for help, and sure enough one came in almost immediately after she finished helping Yui. The text read, “Help needed,” and then listed the algebraic equations that were in their homework. She couldn’t help but chuckle thinking that some things never change. After catching up on the recent episodes that were added to the different anime series she was watching, she headed off to bed. She got changed into a pair of pink pajamas and found herself snuggling warmly under her blankets. It was an odd day that she wondered if she’d wake up from it as if it was all a dream. I’m so confused why this happened to begin with. Why I’m wearing a diaper, and why everyone I know is wearing a diaper. Is everyone wearing diapers, or is it just some of us? I guess I’ll really have to look into what has caused us to wear diapers in the first place. That and why does it seem that only I know of the real world? Not a lot of things make much sense. But I guess that means a lot for me to figure out! Once she smiled with this thought, she drifted off to sleep. All feeling content with the few strange events that has occurred. Chapter 7 Groggily opening her eyes, she realized her sister barged in again. Unlike the previous day however, there was no noticeable stench. This told Nano her sister Yui wasn't messy. Nano stood up and felt something different about the diaper between her legs--it was soaked. Ignoring the fact she must've wet during her sleep, she turned her attention towards her sister, "Do you need another change Yui?" Yui nodded, "Yeah." Her sister waltzed in with a smiling face carrying a spare diaper in her hand. Nano knew where she kept her changing supply and began the procedure. Once finished, Yui smiled patting Nano's bottom causing her to blush. "You need a change too nee-chan." Looking at how adorable of a smile her sister gave made Nano not even care how embarrassing this was. "I do need a change," Nano adorably smiled back. The two young girls smiled all the way into the restroom for Nano to lay down on the changing table. Yui began to pull her pajama bottoms down and Nano raised her legs after her pants were off. Slightly embarrassed by the position she was in, Nano blushed. It may have been the second time getting changed by her younger sister, but it was still somewhat uncomfortable. At the same time it also made her happy to be able to smile along with her sister. "There, all finished," Yui said as she finished tossing Nano's old diaper away. "Is something wrong nee-chan?" Looking at Yui's concerned look offset Nano. "Yeah, everything's fine," Nano tried to discern her sisters concerns. "Does something seem off?" I should be asking myself that one to be honest. Just getting myself changed by my sister is a little "off." "Well, you haven't gotten up when you usually do is all," Yui stated. Nano wondered if somehow she used to get up at an earlier time, at least maybe before what she can remember on this world. "Oh, what time do I usually get up at?" "I'm not sure," Yui replied. "Usually you come to change me every morning. And I sort of miss it." This made Nano feel a little bad about what she may have put her younger sister through, "Well, what time do you usually get up?" "I get up around 6:30," Yui tilted her head. "Alright, maybe things might be different tomorrow then," Nano says with a smile. She stands up and Yui smiles back at her. "Really nee-chan?" Yui looked ecstatic. "I mean it," Nano smiled back. "Yay!" Yui hugged her. They walked out of the bathroom and Nano couldn't help but think about her adorable little sister. I guess I'll have to set my alarm a little earlier then. Yui sure does get spoiled doesn't she? But I guess she does deserve it, the youngster likes to help out around the house and is quite more mature than many others I know. Even if she has her childish moments, it always makes me smile to see her smile. After confirming her affection for her younger sister, she changed into her school uniform with a smile. Flattening out her skirt over her diaper, she was now ready for the day. Grabbing her navy blue bag, she ate a quick breakfast and took off outside. "I'm going now," she shouted as the door closed behind her. While going into town before reaching the school, Nano noticed there was a sale going. She couldn't help but think to herself about the contents on the sale. I wonder if there's anything neat going on in the sales? Maybe the antiques has a sale going on that I should check out. Well this'll be something I should check out after school. Crinkling with each step and smiling, Nano continued to trot off to her school. With having the day before take all her worries out, Nano feels almost like a door of happiness opened. She wasn't quite sure what was causing her to have a spurt of happiness, but she wasn't going to over think it. The day continued on almost like how it usually goes. Everyone arrives to class on time and they take roll for who's here and not. They proceed into their classes with either having the homeroom teacher or another teacher on the subject. In Nano's case they had their homeroom teacher Suichi teach English. That was when Nano realized they were going to have P.E. that day. Something she was reluctantly not wanting to go to the previous day, but now was very willing to go through with it. A process for P.E. was simply having the students change into their gym clothes in the locker room. Nano was a little embarrassed to change in front of her fellow students, putting her anime designed diaper on display. At the same time, she wasn't ashamed now for having to wear that said diaper. Beginning with unbuttoning her shirt, she noticed her surroundings--all the fellow students diapers to be precise. Each one had a different and unique design. Some even had a little yellow stain indicating some use, but she was more concentrating on the fact that her fellow students were all wearing diapers just like the one she had on display. Even though it may have caused her to blush a little, she proceeded to put her gym shirt and shorts on. A plain white shirt with a black collar and a pair of red shorts with a noticeable bulge. The other students also having a similar bulge gave Nano the confidence she needed to run miles. Wait, run miles? How are we going to do that while wearing something so bulky? Nano shocked at the realization that there was no way they could participate in too much physical exorcise without the diapers getting in the way. Despite her worries, she continued to walk on to her P.E. class. P.E. didn't start much differently than how it ever did before; start with stretching, then a quick jog. Nano wasn't always too keen on participating in physical exorcise, but she didn't mind giving her all. She noticed their instructor Makiguchi, who was wearing mid-length black hair in a pony tail, a pair of soft dark blue eyes, and a black jersey over her white and black shorts, was also having a bulge on her shorts. After stretching they began their jog. Nano wasn't too sure how her diaper was going to hold out, but once she started to move her body she instantly figured things out. My diaper just somehow is not getting in the way. It's almost like it's not even there when I run! How is that possible? She continued to ponder on the mystery while she ran around the track. Passing and being passed around by other students. Even getting passed by Miki who would always give her cheerful expressions to keep her going. Nano would have always liked to keep up with her best friend, but she never found herself able to. Miki at one point would slow down to stay with her, but it made Nano feel bad about holding her back. So she let Miki run at her own pace just like she would. Afterwards Miki would stop and run alongside her for some morale support if needed, but today wasn't one of those days. Just about when Nano was about to finish her laps, she began to think about the world she was in. How bathrooms seem non-existent, and everyone wears diapers with full intention of it needing to do it's job. If everyone has had to wear diapers since the beginning of time, it's very possible we had a huge research developed just for making the "perfect" diaper. So what we are wearing is that research itself. Theoretically speaking, I would have to presume this type of diaper is far more advanced than any I have known before. Having both a comfortable bulk, and the capability to move around with ease is something that wouldn't have existed in the world I know of. So it just must be a higher designed diaper that allows for full movement, which makes sense. After crossing the line and feeling the urge to push non-existent glasses up about her theory that seemed plausible, Nano came to a complete stop. Wait, that leaves one thing remaining, why does everyone have a different design? A new question appeared into her head. This time, she couldn't quite come up with a theory and so she proceeded to go get a drink after a hard works worth on her jog. While taking a drink of water at the fountain, Nano felt her own fountain at work. Why should I even think twice about it, time to just relax and let it all out! Once her thought crossed her mind, she instantly relaxed herself as her pee began to stream out into her diaper. An audible "ssshhh" sound coming from below her as she began to feel relief. Gaining a slight blush, she finished wetting and took another sip. She figured she shouldn't have to worry about it until a little later for a change. You know, this actually isn't too bad at all. I can do other things and not have to worry about the restroom at all. With that thought, she jolted back to class for their next exorcise. * * * * * * * * Proceedings for the school day went almost like nothing was different. Nano may not have had any alarming accidents, but she still had some accidents during class. As different as it seemed to her, she really began to grow an appreciation for wearing diapers. The time finally came that Nano was looking forward to, the after school shopping trip. She was wondering what may have been on sale. Whether the antiques had a sale or maybe she could find a cute new outfit, either way there would be something worth checking out. With her mind wondering of what sale there possibly was, she decided to talk to Mr. Outsuki of the food shop. Standing with a happy expression, Nano began her greeting. “Hello Mr. Outsuki.” Mr. Outsuki looked at her with a stoic smile, “Ah Ms. Amasaki, how have you been?” Nano held a cheerful expression, “I’m doing well, how are things running for you?” “Ah the same as usual, you know how it is,” Mr. Outsuki replied with a smile. “Well that’s good, must be a lot of housewives passing by,” Nano replied. “Yup, and loads of new stories to listen to,” Mr. Outsuki gave a slight chuckle. “Though many of them found themselves having to get a change during our exchanges. So some of the stories are incomplete.” Nano blushed at the thought of why they needed a change, “Well I’ll have to listen to some of the stories some time later.” Mr. Outsuki had a surprised expression, “Oh are you here to check out the sale?” Nano gave a quick nod. “Well I hate to disappoint you, but the antiquary isn’t having a sale today.” She felt a little disappointment, but held her composure. “Oh I see, guess I’ll still check it out anyways.” “Well, today the sale is at the clothing store and variety store.” “Okay,” Nano nodded. “Thanks for letting me know.” With that said, she walked off with a wave. As she trotted off, Nano felt a poke to her back. The kind of poke a person would give a person if they knew them. In that instant, Nano could only picture one person who could do such a thing, her friend Miki. Sure enough once she turned around she saw her blonde best friend Miki. “Hey there Nano,” Miki spoke with a bright smile. Nano appeared confused, “What are you doing here Miki?” She couldn’t believe that her friend Miki was actually out of school this early. It was the Miki she knew and loved, who would always be training till dusk if she could. “Well, I figured you’d be here to check the sales out so I wanted to spend time with you,” came Miki’s reply. Nano couldn’t deny her happy feelings towards Miki’s intentions. She’s always wanted to spend more time with Miki, just Miki was usually busy with training after school. “I see,” Nano felt a little worried for her friend not practicing. “But there’s that one match coming up soon.” Miki had some matches against other schools fairly often. Whenever a match was coming up, Nano would rarely see Miki outside of class. So she couldn’t help but wonder why she could be away from practice at this point. “It’s not like I need to practice all the time,” came Miki’a response. The way she responded shocked Nano. “Plus, I enjoy spending time with you during this time.” Despite not understanding Miki’s way of thinking for this time, Nano only just nodded. “Well, then I’d be glad to spend time with you.” Miki quickly replied with a smile. Even though Nano still worried for Miki’s performance, she still liked the idea of visiting more with Miki. They first entered the boutique to check out the different clothing on sale. The first set of outfits displayed were a few summer dresses of three different colors. Nano was caught by the pink dress, however looking on the rack shown that none were in her size. This was the crux of being not taller, like Miki. “It’s too bad they don’t have you’re size,” Miki stated. Nano felt like there was more to her sentence, though this was Miki. So she guessed Miki was trying to compliment her that she’d be elegant in the dress. The next section Miki instantly pulled something over her school blazer. “Hey, what do you think of this?” Miki questioned with a grin. It was a yellow dress with white stripes going vertical around it. Nano couldn’t help but laugh, “I don’t see this one working, plus I don’t think you’d be one to wear a dress.” Nano was stating the truth as Miki ever worn a dress. Miki was a bit of a tomboy and the only skirt she wore was the school uniforms. Though she’d always be wearing shorts underneath. Nano couldn’t help but think about the diaper that was under her shorts as well. Then recounted the time she changed her, Miki wasn’t wearing shorts then. Maybe she doesn’t wear shorts all the time. Plus that could be bulky to wear a tight pair of shorts over a thick diaper. “Yeah, you are right, I wouldn’t wear a dress,” Miki commented. Nano couldn’t help but giggle at the truth. Putting the dress back on the rack, they walked off to another section. While Nano was looking at a white skirt, she felt a twinge on her bladder. Without even thinking about it, Nano gladly accepted the warmth that spread throughout her diaper. I don’t care how weird I am or feel about this anymore. It just feels good to go in my diaper. And it’s nice to not have the need to stop what I’m doing and go to the restroom. After embracing the warm touch of her wet diaper, Nano decided she should get a change. She thought she remembered seeing a restrooms sign outside the store, but first wanted to let Miki know. “Oh Miki,” Nano said. Miki turned her head away from a pair of shorts towards her. “I think I need a change.” Miki quickly put the shorts down and then walked towards Nano. “Let me check,” Miki stated putting her right hand through the back of her skirt and into her diaper. Nano could feel the finger of Miki’s hand touching the backside of her diaper. “Yup, you definitely are wet.” After confirming her status, she slipped her hand out. “Alright, let’s go to the restroom out here then and get a change,” Nano stated and began to trot off. However, Miki wasn’t following her at all. In fact, Miki held a grim expression. “Umm, don’t you remember?” Miki began. Nano appeared confused, “Remember what?” “That the restroom out here is for guys,” Miki answered. “Oh, so no way to change right around here then,” Nano stated. “Well, not like we could change in the guy’s restrooms since there’s only toilets,” Miki said jokingly. This came to Nano as a shock, toilets actually did exist. “Not like we need toilets though.” The way Miki sounded as she went on was definitely sounding like woman were the only ones who wore diapers. Wait a second, if that’s true then only woman are the one who wear diapers! What in the world happened to make it that way? Nano couldn’t help but question what happened to the world she once knew. Hmm, I might be crazy on this but is it actually possible that I’m the crazy one? Could I actually be the one who thinks of a world without woman wearing diapers because I was crazy? If that’d be the case, then what actually happened? Did something happen that made this world into that back when I was really young? Or did something happen in that world that made it into this? Either way, I think it’s something to deal with me. After finishing her thoughts, Nano returned to reality that she still needed a change. “So where can we change then?” Nano asked. “Just straight across,” Miki plainly answered. Nano was worried that she may be appearing weird to Miki, but forgot it was Miki. Miki may be her good friend, but she usually didn’t think too deeply into things. “Okay, I’ll head over there now then,” Nano nodded and walked off. Miki quickly caught up to her, “Would you like me to help you?” Nano smiled, “Sure, thanks.” She didn’t mind having her friend having to change her anymore. In fact she kind of liked having Miki change her. It made changing easier. Once the two girl’s finished up their shopping trip with only picking out a few things to take home, Miki walked Nano home. At Nano’s doorsteps, Miki waved to her while walking away. Nano casually waved back and entered her home. Repeating the same process of announcing her entry and getting greeted by her younger sister and mother. They smiled to each other and walked into the kitchen. After finishing a bottle of milk, Nano sucked on her pacifier. What seemed abnormal now felt just right to Nano. Such an infantile act felt like freedom to Nano. She felt at ease without any worries. While sitting there, she smelt a dirty diaper. Knowing that she didn’t feel the need to go, she believed it couldn’t have been her. But she decided to feel her diapered bottom just to make sure. Confirming there wasn’t any lumps, it wasn’t her. Feeling a tug on her right arm, was her mother indicating to follow her. Still sucking on her pacifier, she walked out of the kitchen with her mother. Now out of the kitchen, with only her mother and herself, the dirty diaper smell still lingered. This told Nano the person who had a dirty diaper was in fact her mother. Her mother must have wanted Nano to change her, as they were heading for the restroom. Laying on her back, pink cherry blossom diaper exposing, Nano began the changing process. While cleaning her mother, Nano couldn’t help but notice a smiling blush on her mother’s face. Nano couldn’t help but smile back as she continued to clean her mother. Once she finished cleaning her mother up and taping a new diaper, she couldn’t help but think about the feeling she felt. The world I know of wouldn’t ever have something like this. Only our mothers would change us when we were really young. While in this world, I’m having to change my mother and she changes me as well. It just feels like our family is closer, and that’s something I wish we had before. Nano felt a little upset realizing a feeling that the world she knew of didn’t share a similar happy feeling. While looking down, Nano felt a pat on her padded bottom. The pat came from her mother who smiled at her. “Doesn’t look like you need a change,” her mother stated. “Thanks for changing me though.” With a kiss to Nano’s forehead, her mother walked off. She couldn’t help but smile and remember the pacifier that still remained in her mouth. It’s pretty soothing to not have to act yourself. For some reason, having a pacifier in my mouth and a diaper on my butt just makes me feel pretty happy. Especially seeing my mother like this as well. Heading back downstairs to the kitchen to find her sister and mother gave her a shock—there was a bottle of milk hanging from her mother’s mouth. Not only that, but there was also a pink pacifier in her hand. This told Nano that her mother must also have enjoyed acting in this way as well. The possibility that other people must also act like this must also exist. Nano couldn’t picture Miki like this, but it’s possible that it’s a thing for other woman to participate in because of the circumstance they had. Later in the night Nano was working on her homework when Nano walked in. Just like usual, Nano guessed she was needing help on some homework. Seeing a notepad and a book told Nano she was correct. “Can you help me with this one problem nee-chan?” Yui asked politely. “Alright, what do you need help with?” Nano replied. After hearing her reply, Yui instantly set her things in front of Nano on her desk. It was a literature question that Nano understood very well. She began pointing out the different meanings within the text Yui was reading. While Yui was writing down the answer to a question, Nano felt the need to pee. But Nano disregarded the urge as she knew that being a woman in this world would be unable to use the toilet. Not only that, but she has never actually held on for very long since entering this world. So a warm stream began flowing out into her diaper. She sighed with the realization that she was now fully accustomed to wearing diapers. The wonder whether she could actually go back to the regular world and still not need diapers was now a question in Nano’s mind. Feeling the warm padding between her fingers under her skirt, Nano felt something else. Another urge that would put her on test to whether she was accustomed to diapers or not. The urge to poop struck her abdomen. However, unlike her first experience, Nano was fully accepting the fate that was to happen. Nano instantly spread her legs apart and lifted her bum to support herself to poop. The second she lifted, Nano attempted to push it out herself but failed. It was almost like she was unable to push it to begin with. However, she still felt her diaper starting to bulge out. Sitting there, Nano felt her diaper continuously bulge out with the mess she continued to make. Once she was certain she finished, she sighed with a blush. Her sister sitting right there just made feel something strange. Almost like it didn’t matter when she needed to go, she could decide to do so anytime anywhere. It felt in a sense—complete freedom. She didn’t have to use the restroom to do anything, and Nano was starting to love that fact. All she did was sit back down squashing the large bulge she made with a smile expression almost like “I did it.” After Yui finished writing, she looked over at Nano, “Thanks nee-chan. Now let me do something for you by giving you a change.” Nano knew there was no way of hiding her mess, it did smell after all. But she didn’t feel embarrassed about it, she felt happy. Happy knowing that her sister is willing to change her. So she lifted her messy padded bottom and walked out to the restroom with Yui. Once Yui finished cleaning Nano and putting her into another diaper, Yui tossed the dirty diaper away. Nano rose back up from laying back on the table. She then thought about how when she tried to go herself, she was unable to. I mean, I felt the need to go so I was trying to go. But what about others? Do they feel the need to go like I do? Her question lead to her desire to ask her sister right there. “Hey Yui,” Nano started. Yui stopped walking and looked over at her. “Do you feel the need to go?” Yui only looked at her with confusion, “What do you mean nee-chan?” Nano thought for a second on how to restate her question, “Umm,” Nano mumbled. “I mean, do you feel the need to pee or poop whenever you do go?” She quickly blushed feeling a little embarrassed. “Oh, I see what you mean,” Yui stated. “I don’t feel it, it just happens. Why you ask?” Yui looked confused again. “Oh nothing, just curious is all,” Nano smiled. She obtained the piece of information she needed. So, if Yui can’t feel herself going then there’s a good chance everyone can’t as well. Nano returned to her room as she thought to herself. That makes me wonder why I’m unique then and why I can feel myself having the need to go. Could it actually be possible that I can feel it because of the world I know of? That would make the most sense the more I think about it. If I think about it being habit of me using the toilet since being toilet trained really little I’d more than likely know the feeling within my body. But people of this world have never learned to use the toilet so they more than likely never grasped the feeling. Nano smiled at her thoughts which made the most sense to her. So if that’s the case, it’s possible that overtime spending in this world will cause me to lose the feeling. Which in that case, I’d be dependent on diapers if I was back in my other world. The realization hit her that it could be possible that even if she did return to the world she has known the longest that she may still end up with diapers. Could I even wear a diaper in the regular world? What would Miki say? How would Yui view me? And worst of all, how could my mother take it? This world’s mother is somewhat different than the regular worlds. She’s more caring than the one I know of. The mother I know of isn’t so caring like that. All I see her is coming home from work and smoking on the back porch. I never feel calm when I look in her eyes other than sparks. She’d always find something to complain about, like “where’s my food, did you do your homework, or go to bed!” But whenever I do make her food, she always says she has gone out to eat and stop wasting food. I always have done my homework, and she comes home when I have already gone to bed. I just want to talk with her more. That’s why… Nano couldn’t help but feel tears coming out of her eyes. That’s why when I see this world’s mother and all the caring she shows me, I can’t help but miss something I once had before. My mother used to spend time with Yui and me, she used to have fun cooking with me. She never smoked, never spent all this time at work. And the most important, fighting with my father. I can’t help but feel the family life in this world is so much better than the other worlds. So maybe I shouldn’t even care that I’ll be craping my pants, because I find everything in this life so much better already. Nano stopped to wipe a tear off her eye. Even though diapers should seem so weird to me, I can’t help but find them comforting. It’s almost like I feel something I have missed long ago. So I think if I have to decide about accepting losing the feeling of going, then I do. I accept losing my feeling, and I accept going in my pants or more like my diaper. She couldn’t help but brush her bottom with her hand. Feeling the padding against her fingers and feeling a smile come to her face. Now I should think about the two worlds again. Calling them this and other just doesn’t seem right to me, so I think I’ll call the world I’m in the diaper world and the world I know of the regular world. Now the question is, how I moved from the regular world to the diaper world. It’s just not scientifically possible. Is some supernatural force at play? Was there a black hole? Or am I in a huge dream? Whatever it is, I think I was right before with it having to deal with me. Did I do something, or did something happen to me? Or could it possibly be both? Whatever it is, if I can figure it out I could possibly find a way to return. However, the real question is should I even care about going back to the regular world? Nano decided she couldn’t deduce the reasoning any further and continued to completing her homework. Chapter 8 Sitting on the dark grey sofa, Nano was only wearing a sleek shirt of her school uniform and a diaper. Nano was watching an anime on the wide flat-screened television. The show consisted of two female friends at school. She felt a need to pee, and so she relaxed and blushed. Within a few seconds, she could feel her urine beginning to flow out warming her diaper. She felt soothed by the warmth spreading around her legs. Once she emptied her bladder, Nano sighed and touched her now yellow tinged diaper. “Nano,” said a voice close near her. “What are you doing?” The voice was her mother, who walked in front of her. “Is that a diaper? What do you think you are, a baby?” “I…” Nano couldn’t even speak with her mother’s voice filled with rage. “You even wet the thing. I can’t believe the way you are acting.” Yui appeared to the side of their mother, “My nee-chan’s no longer my nee-chan.” Miki suddenly was right next to her, “How could I be friends with such a big baby.” Nano was stunned by the spot she was in. She was not accepted by the people she cared about and whom she thought cared about her. All she could do was close her eyes and begin to cry. “Rnng!” sounded the loud buzzing noise. The sound followed a song from the anime Nano watched. She opened her eyes and noticed the ceiling above her. The ceiling belonged to her room, which meant she was in bed. Her horror was only just a dream. Sitting up, Nano could feel the padding between her legs which told her she still must be in the diaper realm. However, she could feel something unexpected—her diaper was wet. “Oh my,” gasped Nano in shock. She had no recollection of going before she fell asleep, which must have meant she did it during her sleep. She understood her control while in this realm was non-existent, but her ability to feel an urge made her think she still had some sort of control. It made her wonder if the ability she had may slowly be lost. This would mean that Nano would be like any other woman in this realm—unable to know when they have excreted their waste. However, she shook her shock as she got out of bed. Today Nano made sure to get up earlier than usual. Her reasoning for this was she wanted to be the one to wake Yui up. It bothered her when Yui questioned why she failed to get her up each morning. To Nano, her sleep schedule for school had been something she grew accustomed. However, in a different realm must mean different histories could have occurred, which got Nano curious about the differences. But one difference was apparent--Yui was accustomed to being graced by Nano in the mornings. Nano trudged silently as she could upon the sight of her younger sister’s innocent sleeping face. Right before her blue eyes, at about five inches, was her helpless sister silent as a mouse. Taking a few sniffs told Nano that Yui wasn’t going to require any “messy” clean-ups this morning, but didn’t tell her about any other changing. The still-warm feeling in her own diaper explained all that Nano needed to know—more than likely Yui required a change from a wet diaper at the least. Which was why Nano was pleased to have planned bringing one of Yui’s diapers along with her. Exhaling a deep sigh, Nano felt bad to wake up such an innocent face. However, she knew all too well that Yui would rather be woken up than stay innocently helpless. So Nano began to call her name. “…Yui,” Nano couldn’t help but whisper. Yui’s reaction was minute like she touched a sitting statue. “Yui,” she raised her voice a tiny bit. This time she noticed her tiny eyes fluttering open. “Hmmm,” was all Nano heard from her sisters muttering. “Nee-chan, you woke me up hehe!” Yui’s face beamed a smile like everything was back to normal. “Yup,” Nano smiled back. “I also brought a new diaper to change you in case you needed.” “Thanks,” came the reply followed by Yui hastily crawling out of her sheets and lying back down with legs sprawled in the air. This indicated to Nano she would be doing her change right then and there. Still lying in bed, and not needing a restroom. Nano couldn’t help but note this to her mind. After cleaning her sister into a fresh diaper, Yui hopped out of bed with a beaming grin. Nano felt a quick tug at her wait, she could tell it was her younger sister making quick work to checking her diaper. A silent gasp told Nano all she needed to know about her sister figuring her own diapers status. “Uh oh, my nee-chan needs a change hehe,” Yui giggled. No matter how many times she’s heard it by now, Nano couldn’t help but blush. “Let me give you one!” With her smiling face, she led Nano towards the restroom. I suppose after letting her change me, we’ll have to change into our school clothes and then we can eat breakfast downstairs. But I do have to say one thing that has made getting up earlier than usual worth it—seeing my sisters smile. ***** During lunch where the sun beamed through a cloudless sky as two girls, Miki and Nano, giggled with smiles as they ate their food. Nano couldn’t help but really tell the difference between the two different worlds Miki. One huge difference she could note was how more open and close Miki felt with their conversations. Miki from the regular world would act tenser and strict with some things they couldn’t talk about where the diaper worlds were far more relaxed to most topics. Does having diapers really make that huge of a difference though? Nano’s curiosity switched about how Miki’s homework progress went last night after they finished talking. “Say, how long did it take you to finish last night’s homework?” Miki’s strained face told her that it must’ve been brutal, but Miki scratched her head before fully replying. “It was so-so I suppose.” Nano couldn’t help but note that even with the difference between the two worlds, Miki seemed to have at least the same intelligence level as the other. “I only wish I could have an easier time with it.” At that moment, everything started to lose its sound, color, and movement. Nano was instantly triggered down into her deep thoughts by a single word, that rang through her head—“wish.” Was this word of some importance to me? Why does it seem nostalgic as in a way I have experienced it already…!! That was when Nano finally remembered what the missing link was. “Wish, that’s it! Wasn’t there that weird wishing box I saw some time ago and put a coin into? Huh, I don’t even vaguely remember what was written on it, but did it really have something to do with all women wearing diapers? If that is the case, I should possibly look into this. After nodding to herself, she now had a new plan she could enact after school—check the wishing boxes. Walking down the bustling strip of stores, Nano held a prideful smile. The kind where a tough question had been answered. In Nano’s case, she may have discovered what caused her to be in the diaper world. But if her hypothesis fails, it could be by a different reason. Or an even more bizarre alternative—the real world didn’t exist. The real world is fresh in my mind which would make it strange the diaper world was its own thing. But can’t exactly rule out the possibility. Which could mean, why do I have a memory of another world that didn’t exist? As her eyes peered on the door, she felt as if someone called her name. Instinctively, she turned around and saw several passersby’s. Most were older women, a few males and couples. Nobody who Nano could recognize or would have known Nano. Most of the students would have taken a right at the school entrance to go to the rail station, so it’d be unlikely another student. Uncertain who it was, Nano re-faced the store. “Nano,” a soft feminine voice rang. This time it was clearly nearby. As Nano scanned the area this time, she noticed a short brunette girl with dark frame glasses in the same school uniform as Nano. Could she be calling me? On cue, the school-girl walked towards Nano. The short brunette girl Nano recognized to be Sasaki Fumiko who’s in her class. She didn’t really know much about her as Ms. Sasaki has always been a rather shy girl. In truth they haven’t even had a real interaction, nor does Nano recall interacting with her. Which made her think somethings off for why she’d be calling out to her like this. She also began to wonder why she called her by her first name than her surname. “Um, is something wrong?” Nano asked. The response she received shocked her, the young glasses girl shook her head, “No, it’s that I wanted to visit with you.” They have never once talked with one another, so how could she be wanting to converse at such a random time and location for the day. “Oh, okay…” was all Nano could muster to respond. She didn’t want to say no and make the girl feel bad. “W-we haven’t talked, s-so I was just….curious,” Fumiko stuttered. Nano wondered who felt more curious, Fumiko or herself. In her case, Nano was thinking it could be possible the two are well acquainted with each other. “About?” Nano cued Fumiko to continue on. “M-mostly on you s-staying away,” Fumiko stated. Nano started to understand how socially awkward this girl the same age as her was acting. “I-I mean I was working on a project but…” “Oh, I gotcha,” Nano spoke in haste realizing what the situation was—as well as helping the poor Fumiko with her forced dialogue. “I’m sorry for not visiting with you anytime recently, something came up is all.” The look on Fumiko’s face went from sitting in the corner into a bursting rainbow. Such a huge change in emotion shocked Nano quite a bit but told her that her speculation had been correct. “I’m glad…” Fumiko smiled. “W-what’s happened?” The question Nano knew very much the answer to but held an even bigger question in itself—how to even go about describing details she’s experienced She gave herself a few seconds to gather her thoughts in order to give a form of an answer, “Um, it’s like I’ve been out of it recently. Like I’ve just gone someplace new…” Nano was pretty certain her rebuttal deserved a low grade in performance. “I see,” came a slow reply from Fumiko. “I-I get that way with drawing sometimes.” “Right,” Nano continued. “What it’s been like is feeling like I’ve been living a whole different life. And now I am trying to adapt to what it’s like in this world.” She wasn’t sure how Fumiko would take her honest response without trying to sound too out of this world. Fumiko gave a perplexed look, “I see. I-it makes sense now…I suppose.” She gave a smile, which made Nano feel relieved. Relieved enough that she might need to check her diaper. Despite Fumiko not saying much, Nano felt like she was understood. I guess this means we’ve been friends for some time. I’m not sure for how long, and it’d feel wrong of me to ask. I’ll have to find a way to ask her then. A mumbling sound broke her thoughts. It was clear Fumiko was trying to tell her something, but she seemed to be stumbling through her words. “Will you um, h-help change my d-diaper?” The sound of her words was sort of shocking to Nano as she didn’t expect this girl to be willing to have her diaper changed by Nano. So they must have done this in the past. “Sure, I don’t mind,” was what Nano said. However, she herself felt a little awkward to be changing someone whom she didn’t exactly know too well. The public restroom looked similar to the restroom at school, where they had several stalls lined up each having a changing table in them. Several of the doors were closed which told Nano they weren’t the only ones coming in for a diaper change. Fumiko led Nano into the open stall near the entrance, proceeding to hand Nano her bag. While Nano began to open her bag to see if she could find changing materials, Fumiko started to lay down on the low laying table. Once the bag was open, Nano took out a diaper and wipes that were sitting at the top. Fumiko’s diaper pattern appeared rather artistic with having paint splatters in all sorts of colors from the color wheel. This sort of diaper well represented Fumiko who was part of the art club. With a slight blush, Fumiko raised her legs revealing the artistic diaper that was underneath. That’s when Nano began to know what kind of change this was going to entail. The sight of a bulge followed by a slightly off-putting scent all told Nano what she was about to change—a messy diaper. Did she just poop herself and I didn’t even notice? I suppose I couldn’t exactly tell when Miki went, so I guess it’s really untellable. That could also mean the longer I stay in the diaper world the closer I could come to that—pooping without knowing. After wiping the glasses girl down and taping up her new diaper, they exchanged smiles. “Thanks,” came the reply of Fumiko. “D-do you need one?” Nano knew then what she was referring to—did Nano, in fact, need a diaper change as well. Quickly feeling the backside of her diaper under her skirt, Nano felt that she was rather damp and probably could use a change. “Yeah, I could go for one.” That’s when Fumiko directed Nano to sit on the table for her turn. This, in turn, caused Nano to blush as she wasn’t sure how to take having someone else changing her besides her best friend or family. But if they had done this in the past, she might as well try her best to not make things feel as awkward. Sitting down, Nano raised her legs to expose her wet diaper to the world. Fumiko, already with Nano’s supplies, began to make quick work. Before she could think more about how embarrassing it felt getting wiped down, she already had a new diaper on. “Thanks,” was all Nano could muster. “Yup,” Fumiko replied. “Oh, I-I should probably get going. Nice talking to you.” “I see, yes it was,” Nano smiled. “We’ll have to talk more.” And with that, Nano saw the girl with glasses off. After a bit of a stretch, Nano quietly reached her house and realized what it was she needed to do at the store—check the wishing box. Oh shoot, I guess I’ll just have to check tomorrow. It wasn’t like she had a time limit for doing so…or so she hopes. The remainder of the day was mostly her thinking about what should she do when she finds the box. Should she decide to remain here, or return? Or to possibly turn in the box to scientist to dissect its properties? All while sucking on a pacifier and spending time with her sister and mother who were all diapered and getting changed regularly. Nano wasn’t excluded from that group but didn’t have any “messy” types of changes. After completing her homework and helping Yui as well as Miki with their homework, Nano couldn’t help but think back to her situation. It almost felt like she was looping through what she should or shouldn’t do. She knew it’d be best to return, however she couldn’t help but think how great the diaper world has been. Nano’s gut knew she should go back to the real world, but her heart suddenly felt more towards wearing diapers. Before she knew it, it was already night time and she should get ready for bed. So she had done her normal ritual of changing into her pajamas, and now to the list of checking to see if she required a diaper change. She was sitting in her room, only wearing a pink shirt and a diaper. Sitting next to her was Miki, wearing a red shirt and shorts who was smiling as they continued to talk. Fumiko was laying behind them on Nano’s bed, wearing a light blue shirt and a diaper. All three of them smiling like a normal day. Nano felt an urge to urinate, she didn’t think a second thought and relieved her urge straight into the diaper. Her diaper warmed as she couldn’t help but smile and sigh feeling relieved. Fumiko strained her face as a bulge began to form through her diaper. A scent entered the air all telling the mess the young glasses girl made. However, no one in the room cared too much but smiled and continued on. The sound of a song gently breached the ears of the innocent Nano laying down. Stopping the pleasant music that brought a smile to her, Nano knew the time was just right for waking Yui up. But before that, Nano wanted to get out of the covers of her bed to check her diaper. To her fears, Nano’s diaper was quite swollen which told her she wet during her sleep once again. However, the wet diaper wasn’t the only thing Nano began to feel. A tightening feeling tinged in Nano’s lower waist. She didn’t feel startled, but knew instantly what was about to happen—she was about to poop. Nano lifted her legs under her blanket to help with the process, waiting for nature to take its course. That was when the tinge in her stomach began to subside, at the same time she began to feel it slowly creep at her rear about to make its escape. Moments after that, and she began to feel herself beginning to push out her poop causing Nano to squeeze her toes together. Her diaper slowly bulged out and continued to bulge as Nano continuously and uncontrollably pooped into her diaper. Her only thoughts were not about how gross it felt, but the sort of surprise she’ll be showing to Yui this morning. *************** After school, Nano made sure to go and check the box that she failed due to unforeseen events of meeting Fumiko. However, this time would be a different story. So in front of the store, Nano took a deep breath before entering. The store’s interior didn’t differ much at all to how it looked in the regular world—which surprised Nano. They also had all the wish containers lined up like the regular worlds. They also had the same cloth wallpaper that made it seem like something was indeed behind it—the container that Nano was looking for. Without hesitating, Nano crept her head under the cloth to gaze on the box with a single yen coin with text reading “I wish to never need the ladies restroom.” This was all the evidence Nano needed. That had to have been the main cause of her existing in the diaper realm. There shouldn’t be anything to talk about using restrooms, especially for females since they all wear diapers. Restrooms in this world are almost non-existent and were considered changing rooms. Exiting the store, Nano now had a lot more to ponder—whether she should return, or remain diapered for the rest of her life. However, Nano felt a rather strange connection to the swollen piece of cloth that nests below her waist. It felt comforting, warm and above all, it has somehow brought her closer to those she cares about. Chapter 9: Waking up at the new routine time, Nano got out of bed without a second thought. Seeing her younger sister’s smile was the only thing on her mind. Driven by that thought, she quickly went over to see Yui. Yui’s innocent face was like a ray of sunshine—brighter than the one that crept from the window. However not so innocent, was the smell of a full diaper. Nano no longer bothered by such a state, couldn’t help but smile about changing her younger sister. Gently rising the slumbering princess brought about a small smile, enhancing the cuteness her younger sister. “Good morning, nee-chan,” came the short response. “Are you ready for your change?” Nano asked. Yui nodded and positioned her body ready. “Alright, just sit there and I’ll have you all cleaned up hehe.” Now that she has fully accepted the world of diapers, she couldn’t help but find the workings here to adore her. During her process of changing the younger sisters diaper, Nano noticed something odd—Yui’s diaper was only wet. That can’t be possible, as that would end up meaning…is that smell coming from me?! Finishing up putting the young girl in a clean diaper, Yui sat up with a grin. “I think my nee-chan’s stinky.” She was absolutely correct. Nano confirmed by feeling the bottom of her diaper—which contained a lump she only just noticed now. She failed to process what that could mean? Nano didn’t feel herself needing to go this morning, and she wasn’t sure that she lost all her feeling yet. Which all led to only one logical conclusion. I not only wet my diaper during my sleep, but I also pooped in it too. It was the only logical conclusion—as to explain why she contained a lump in her pants without even realizing it first thing in the morning. Well, not like I should care. It’s only something I have to accept being in this world. Some point I could end up pooping my pants without even knowing. And you know what, I completely accept that. Resolved, Nano followed her sister’s lead to their restroom to get her stinky diaper changed. The day seemed different to Nano, as being Sunday meant no school. Usually, she would sleep in with no alarm, but felt the need to continue rising her younger sister up. However, the day wasn’t without its school-based events as it was Miki’s competition in which Nano couldn’t help but worry over. Miki had spent far too much time with Nano rather than actually putting the time in for practice. However, Nano still wanted to support her best friend even if the worst comes about. Being at her school meant it wasn’t much of a travel in which Nano never minded making the excursions to other schools to support Miki. There was a building the school had for kendo, which appeared like a gym on the outside but had a nice finished wooden mat flooring. Once there, she noticed Fumiko sitting where Nano usually would be sitting. Smiling, Fumiko gave a shy wave. Nano proceeded to walk over to her. “You here to see Miki kick butt?” Nano proudly stated. Fumiko nodded in response. She then stood up, “I-I need a change, help me?” “Sure,” came Nano without any hesitation. The two of them walked out to the nearest restroom. In the restroom, Nano found herself in a similar position the day before with Fumiko getting changed by Nano. However, this time Nano was completely fine with it—possibly happier to give the shy girl a change. While Fumiko’s legs were lifted, Nano had a question come to her mind. “Hey, do you remember when we first met?” She had hoped to gain info on how the two of them became friends. “Yes?” Fumiko’s small response opened for Nano to continue. “Oh, I was just wondering what you remembered,” Nano said as she wiped the girl's legs down. Then got second thoughts about what she said as that may have seemed rude to say. “I see,” came the response of Fumiko. This caused Nano to stop what she was doing in waving her hands to think of something to say. “I-It was the s-start of the year, and I-I transferred.” Nano didn’t think her question would have been taken seriously, nor for the fact that Fumiko had just been a recent transfer student. “Y-you had pooped and was out t-to get changed. Y-you accidentally brushed my books in my hand.” Nano began to feel slightly embarrassed for what she may have done. “T-there y-you saw some drawings I-I did. A-and the words you said to me--made me happy.” “Oh?” Nano tried to pique the girl into spilling the rest. “Y-you said seeing those drawings made you quite happy,” Fumiko said with a smile. “A-after class, y-you kept telling me about the anime and I enjoyed listening. M-Miki was also there being supportive--about my art.” Nano was happy to have heard this tale. She finished cleaning and taping a new diaper on Fumiko. “That makes me happy to hear what you remembered, which of course I had remembered it all!” Nano internally laughed knowing that bit was a lie, but not like she could tell Fumiko. “Well, shall we get to watching Miki’s match?” With a nod from Fumiko told them to head back. As they returned to their spot behind the school's team, they knelt on the wooden flooring. Nano couldn’t help but think how nice her diaper gives a pillow-feeling kneeling for that position. The girls were finishing up, practicing on each of their practice partners--taking turns swinging against one another. Loud shouting roared across the room alongside the sound of wooden swords clashing. Even with each of the girls in their armor, Nano could still tell who Miki was based on her height. Before she really starts to watch her movement, Miki and the other girls began to walk to their groups on the opposite side of a circle. Miki sat near Nano, but they’d have to remain quiet for the time being. Before Nano could watch Miki in action, she knew for a team competition each person was assigned to a position and they’d play in that order. Each team would consist of 5 people. For their school, they had 9 girls including Miki in the Kendo club. Miki was a typical pick for the “commander” position which was the anchor of the team. Many assigned to the “commander” position were typically skilled higher than most of the others on their team, or so that’s what Nano always thought. Throughout the other matches, Nano didn’t pay attention to see if Miki’s teammates played any different now that they had an extra set of armor under their pants. But she was familiar with Miki’s style so she was very much looking forward to the last match. However, amongst the shouting and clanging of wooden swords, the score tallied to two wins and two losses for both teams. Even for someone who didn’t care for the sport could realize how close the game was. And all was up to Miki whether or not they could prevail. Nano’s main recognition for how Miki plays is that often times she starts off with an intimidating yell as her match starts. However, she remembers Miki talking about some other schools and how they are ranked up in skill. The opponent for Miki, Miki mentioned how skilled she was. This caused Nano to be slightly worried about her friend who usually spends most of her time practicing. But the two girls were now facing each other before they were given the signal to start. As soon as the match began, Nano noticed a huge difference in how Miki was performing. Her friend did not perform a loud initial war cry, and her stance remained low and focused. It almost seemed like she was studying her opponent before taking action. After a few seconds, her opponent yelled while charging forward. “Men!” she shouted as they’re wooden swords collided. Miki, which Nano recognized as a more offensive player than defensive, hadn’t moved as much than to defend off her opponent right from the start. Oh no! Miki’s not very good at playing defense. Only if she can shake her somehow. “AHH!” shouted Miki’s war cry and the one Nano recognized most. Almost like Miki read Nano’s mind, she managed to shake the girl off by impressive footwork and physical force. At that moment the girl retook her stance again was when Miki dashed forward. “Kote!” Miki shouted as she swung around the girl’s shinai at her wrists. The girl swiftly attempted to parry, however, she was caught off-balance and failed to parry Miki’s swift strike. This resulted in a clean hit on the girl’s wrist. A judge rose their flag, “Wrist strike.” Miki had just scored a point, and what almost seemed very cleanly as well. The two girls began to return to the starting positions for the next round. Nano couldn’t believe what she was seeing, the level of play Miki was performing at. She feared that the time they spent together would hinder her practice, but it almost seemed the opposite. At this point, Miki was very well focused and well balanced. For what had Nano worried about the opponent Miki faced, turned out to be unnecessary. As the match continued, Miki quickly launched herself at her opponent without hesitation and scored a hit causing her to win her part. Such a stunning defeat led to her opponent being left in confusion. Her offense didn’t appear weak, but somehow she felt like something was lacking. Now that the matches have come to a conclusion, the two teams bowed to each other and thanked each other for the games they had for the day. Miki began to walk with Nano and Fumiko outside. Nano was still surprised over the fact for how effective Miki’s play was that day, and if she were to ask about it now was the time. “Hey Miki,” Nano started. “That was a good match.” “Thanks,” came Miki’s quick response. “Things could have ended differently if I lost my balance at the end.” Nano couldn’t help but giggle at Miki’s humbleness. Nano began her question, “I was just wondering though, what helps you stay focused?” This question kept Nano unsure just how Miki managed to stay composed the way she did during the match. Many times she could account Miki losing her balance and then losing a match because of it. Miki grew a smile on her face, “You may not believe it, but spending time with you really helps me.” At this sudden remark, Nano wasn’t sure how to respond. It made her happy to hear it, but at the same time, it didn’t quite make sense. “Wait, what?” was all Nano could muster. “Whenever I find myself in a tough situation, I sometimes think of you and not being able to do the things I want with you sort of hurts my focus. So, for the most part, my form I can work on, but the focus is a different story. So that’s why I have decided to spend more time with you.” Miki’s explanation caught Nano off guard again. Now Nano had a more clear reason for why the Miki she’s known, would falter in different situations. It all linked to not being able to spend time together. I guess Miki’s a big liar not telling me, that instead of training she’d spend time with me. Then again, she’s been more withholding that secret. So she’s only lying to herself and it’s causing her losses. That is indeed something to keep in mind. Nano now felt happy knowing the answer. “Thanks for sharing, it makes me happy to help you with keeping your focus.” The three girls continued out of the school together. **************** Later in the day at home, Nano began to think about the recent events. Seeing Miki winning as she did, and how she has another close friend in Fumiko. These sort of results she did not see in her original world. Which made her wonder, should she return back to her world? It was a huge decision that she now had to make. Return back to her world and set things right or have them done for her already? In this world, she almost felt like things were aligned in place for her to the point that it’s more taking care of her. It made her feel more like a baby than anything—not to mention the piece of baby’s clothing worn all the time. However, wearing a diaper all the time wasn’t that bad at all, was all she could think. It has somehow brought her closer to others, and it was surprisingly comfortable. As to whether I return or not…I think I will remain for a little longer in this world. Nano couldn’t help but remain curious, and not to mention fixated on her colorful piece below her waist. That is when she noticed, her diaper was currently swollen and ready for a change. So she began to get herself changed and get ready for bed. Chapter 10: It had been exactly one month since her arrival in the world of diapers. Despite the odd feeling she felt at the start, the warmth she finds in those around her made her feel more serene than the world she was in before. She also found the diapers rather comforting now than anything else. It really did give her a way out of the restroom—for good. And that was something Nano decided to stick with—by not going back to her own world. Getting up to starting her day, Nano noticed how soaked up her diaper was. It was in definite need of a change. So the first thing Nano would need to do for the day was to change, as there was no telling when she might end up using it again. Throughout the past month, Nano’s continuous use of her diapers weighed on her body rapidly. Little did she ever know when she’d wet herself, nor even mess herself. When she used her diapers, she just ended up using them for their purpose—protect one’s own mess. And quite frankly, Nano decided to forego her feeling the need to go. Now Nano will question whether or not if a smelly diaper comes from others or even herself. For today’s attire, Nano decided to go with a more casual shirt and a comfy skirt to cover her diaper. She didn’t need to worry about dressing for school since she had the day off, but Miki did want to spend the day with Fumiko and her. So the trio were going to spend time over at Miki’s house—where they would work on homework and indulge in some shows while chatting. Figuring she’d be out for quite a good length of the day, Nano made sure to pack an extra supplement of diapers in her bag for just in case. Packing the diapers reminded of Nano to check the one she currently wore—which turned out to be wet. It wasn’t that wet, so she decided to change later at Miki’s when she will need it more. And this was another added convenience Nano smiled about as she felt her padding. She smiled knowing the day was going to be good. At Miki’s house, Nano greeted Miki and Fumiko who managed to arrive before her at the front door entrance. This surprised Nano as Fumiko had to commute from a bit of a distance with the train to get here. With cheerful smiles, the three walked over to Miki’s room. Nano didn’t need to worry about saying anything to Miki’s parents as they were most likely both at work. In Miki’s medium-sized room, the walls were a plain blue with nothing hanging on it. Any awards Miki obtained went on a dresser in the right corner next to her regular sized blue bed. In the center, she had a short table across from the television in which she’d do her homework on. The trio got a couple more seats from other rooms of the house to accommodate the company present. Nano took her seat, squishing the lightly damp diaper under her, pulling out her books and a gray mechanical pencil. The subject they were going to start with was mathematics—as it seemed to pose the most stress to Miki. After an hour of working on the homework, Miki’s brain was about to fry, and so the girls decided to take a short break. That was when a smell wafted into Nano’s nose. She quickly felt the bottom of her diaper under her skirt—only to feel a decently wet diaper but not a messy one. Miki looked at Nano as if she thought she was the culprit. Nano rapidly waved her arms, “It wasn’t me.” Fumiko stood up, “Yeah, I pooped.” Miki then turned her head towards Fumiko, “Alright.” Miki then got up and handed Nano the tv remote. “Here, you can find us something to watch while I change her.” Fumiko smiled as she walked out with Miki, “thanks for your help.” Miki smiled back as she walked behind her. As Nano began to search through the programs that were being hosted over the broadcast for television, she noticed one of her shows that she had enjoyed. It was an anime about a young high school girl who ends up finding herself in a different dimension than the modern times she lived in. In the other dimension was based on ancient times with historical figures in Japanese history that the young girl found herself having to help face off against demons with her hidden powers. The part Nano currently was viewing was near the end where the girl has to decide whether or not to forgo her real life to remain in the altered reality. The girl who found it a treasure to have spent the past couple years in a different world with people she learned to care about came to one conclusion—that it’d be better for her to exist in the world she first started in. Her reasoning despite finding others whom she learned to care for and not having that in her real world was that she did not belong in that world. She should live in the world she was meant to be in as she has no past and can only ruin the future of that world. With defeating an outside force, that world was back on to its normal track. The longer she stayed, the longer people could come into worshiping her for the deed she did. But the most important reason she thought, was that it’d have been selfish of her to remain in a world nobody else could go to. Even though she could do well in the other world, she couldn’t do good deeds in the world she came from. Her family she couldn’t help restore, nor help fix issues found in others around her. Her existence would be a positive one that could help establish a better world in one in which she found displeased with. And that alone motivated her to return to her real world. This concept hit Nano like a loose brick. It was just about the same situation Nano was in. Nano wasn’t from the current world she was in and almost forgot about going back to the world she once resided in. The thought that it’d be selfish of her to remain in a world that seemed better off and not help others she once knew was all she could think about. Could I be doing something wrong here? I mean this world is better and I feel far more loved than the other world. But now that I think about it, Miki had trouble, I don’t know Fumiko and even my mother has a large problem. Seeing them in this world tells me they could potentially be more positive and do better. “Nano,” Miki voiced. Now that I recognize their issues, I could probably fix them. I know that the ones in this world I’ve come to recognize like the others, but in reality, they really aren’t the same. I shouldn’t be selfish anymore… “Hello? Nano?” Miki touched her shoulder. Nano jolted towards her. “Oh uh yes?” Nano stumbled confusedly. She didn’t realize Miki and Fumiko walked back in. Fumiko sat back down, “you looked deep in thought about something.” “Oh, I’m sorry about that,” Nano responded. “Yeah, I was thinking of our homework regime.” Nano tried her best to not exactly explain what she was really thinking about. “Ah, I see,” Miki said. “Did anything come to mind?” Nano shook her head, “nope, unfortunately.” Fumiko smiled, “well it’s time for our break unless you need a change Nano.” With a smug grin, Fumiko approached Nano to check her diaper. Nano couldn’t help but lose her footing as she was startled and fell on her diapered butt. This caused Fumiko, Miki, and even Nano to laugh. For the rest of the day, Nano had fun with her two friends. Thoughts of returning to her original world came and went, but she decided to deal with it the next day. So she ended the day with a glimmer of hope for doing something great to those she cares about and a diaper in desperate need of a change. With the day being Monday Nano had to reluctantly get up for school, but smiled at the thought of seeing her friends smile. Today didn’t differ from the others, a few changes during school but nothing else that felt different. However, Nano had a plan installed for after school. After school, she was going to go see about returning to her real world. Once the final class was adjourned, Nano felt nervous. Not backing from her plan meant she had to walk into town and find that coin in the wishing bin once again. With the weather being clear, she at least didn’t have to worry about bringing an umbrella. So the stroll to town would be nice and smooth. At the store in question, she quickly located the wishing box hidden behind the curtain. Cautiously making sure nobody was watching, Nano reached into the box finding her single yen coin. With the rims of the coin in her finger, Nano debated once again whether she should remove it or not. Once the coin is removed she will most likely be back in her real world. Taking a deep breath, Nano steeled herself for the worse and picked the coin up. Removing the coin once in the box, Nano stood up straight bringing the curtain back down hiding the box. With the coin in hand, she wondered if she had indeed swapped worlds. She pressed her legs together to see if she went back to underwear, only to feel padding—indicating she was still in a diaper. Either it worked and she was now in the regular world in a diaper or she still was in the diaper world. With her legs still pressed together, she felt the padding grow warmer indicating Nano was currently doing her business without her knowing. This could pose a problem if she was in fact back in the regular world. But Nano didn’t want to panic right away and decided to see if her house was different. Being cautious entering the house with a quiet “tadaima” still caused a roaring Yui to bombard into her space. “Nee-chan, okaeri,” smiled the young girl. “Hey Yui,” Nano couldn’t help but smile back. “I’m glad your back, I was needing a change too!” Yui stated. This told Nano all she needed to know—she was still in the diaper world. If Yui needed a change by Nano that meant this Yui was currently wearing a diaper—especially one in need of a change. Well, maybe I’ll go back to the world later in the day? With that thought, Nano followed Yui to the changing room and change a rather stinky diaper. It was approaching bedtime and Nano still didn’t notice anything changing. She was still in the same diaper world that she woke up in. Only she needed to change the soaked diaper and go to bed. Rather than trying to wait for it all to change, she decided to sleep. Maybe it’ll all be changed in the morning. And with that Nano crawled under the covers of her pink bed and closed her eyes. Something felt strange, Nano was currently in a restroom with her diaper. She felt the immediate need to pee and was about to do her business when her mother showed up behind her. “I don’t want to see you use that diaper hun,” Nano’s mother commanded. Turning around she noticed all the changing stalls become toilets. Something she hadn’t seen in over a month and almost long forgotten. Nano was about to squat there and pee into the diaper she became far accustomed to but noticed three girls sitting in three different stalls. It was Yui, Miki, and Fumiko. They all felt like they were feeling very relieved with what they were doing. Nano knew they were all peeing by the sounds of the streams the three girls made. This caused Nano to feel an even bigger urge to just let it all go then and there. However, she remembered her mother behind her and began walking to one of the empty stalls. Lifting her skirt she saw a pink diaper taped neatly on her as if it was waiting to be useful. Nano confused which to choose, between the toilet or the diaper around her, sat down on the toilet with the diaper still on her. It felt odd to sit on the toilet, but the padding she wore helped convince she was ready to do her business. Feeling a grumble in her stomach, Nano knew she was also going to poop. Convinced ready to systems go, her mother was right in front of her. “No sweetie, not in your diaper.” Her mother said. With that, her mother reached down to her diaper and untapped it. With swift hands, she removed what was protecting Nano’s rear end. Nano felt naked, but still a need to go potty. Noticing the potty she sat on, Nano decided to relieve herself then and there with no diaper on. There she noticed a white with pink polka-dot silky garment around her ankles. Before Nano released her waste, she was abruptly distracted by the sound of her alarm. Blinking her eyes rapidly, she noticed she was no longer on the toilet but in her bed. Squirming to turn the alarm on her phone off, Nano then relaxed a little longer in her bed. It must have been an odd dream that didn’t need her second thought. Lying down in the pleasant comfort of her bed, Nano felt an urge to perform a morning ritual—the need to urinate. Nano brushed this off not needing to care because she knew what lied there to protect all her potty needs. So Nano didn’t even bother trying to hold and immediately relaxed her bladder. She started to feel herself releasing her golden liquids and warm her rear end with rapid succession. Feeling soothed about relaxing, she was immediately put into disarray at an unfamiliar feeling—her legs were growing warm. Worried that her diaper leaked Nano stood up while she continued to pee and noticed something very different—she was peeing straight into her bed. Once she finished peeing, Nano sighed in relief. Even though she may have completely soaked her pants and bed, she couldn’t deny the relief she felt. Unfortunately, when she felt her padding of the diaper it felt far less padded then she remembered. This could have meant only one thing. I’m back in the real world! And I just completely wet my pants… Nano panicked for a short second thinking what she should do. And the first thought is to try her best to clean up and make sure nobody finds out. As if this was the real world, she shouldn’t have been having these sort of accidents. Though if on the off chance she did get caught, she’d just have to say she must’ve wet the bed. Looking at her phone’s clock, she noticed the time was different than to what she set it too. It was as if she was regular Nano not getting up for Yui. Nano thought she’ll just have to set that back for the next day. But taking her dirty laundry she rushed to get it washed. Thankfully today was a rare break from school, so she didn’t have to worry about going to school at least. However, one thing she was curious about was how different the town could have been. So on that thought Nano changed into a blouse and a skirt while throwing another pair of white underwear on with her white long socks. The underwear she couldn’t help but feel strange with how accustomed to diapers she got. Though with an accident she had that felt so natural, she considered diapers as an actual option. After breakfast Nano walked into town to see the same colors and banners. Nothing had changed and it almost seemed like it didn’t matter which world she was in, it was the same bustling town. But Nano thought she could at least greet several of the people she knew. On her way home, Nano felt her need to pee grow quickly. And then she was stopped by another common feeling in her tummy—an urge to poop. Nano without thinking twice bent down and allowed her body to release it all. First, she felt the mushy lumps exit her body, followed by a warm liquid that began to go down her legs. Right after she felt her urine, she jolted up realizing what she just did. Nano was too late to stop herself as she kept going until she hit total relief. At that moment, Nano not only just wet her pants for the second time in the day, but also pooped her pants. Oh, gods, I hope nobody’s going to notice at home…Maybe I do need diapers? Walking through the doorway with quiet steps, Nano did her best to not get noticed. Her mother must have been at work so all she had to worry about was Yui. Steps away from the bathroom, she heard a creek in the wood causing her to panic. Looking backward to not see anyone there at all. Phew, I made it. Heaving a heavy sigh, Nano walked into the bathroom and proceeded to take a long process of wiping herself down. During the rest of the day, she noticed Yui was more quiet than usual. That’s when she remembered how different the diaper world’s Yui was. So for the whole day, Nano decided to spend it near Yui giving her the attention she needed. They cooked together, played games and had an overall blast. By near the end of the day, Nano couldn’t help but notice Yui latching on to her with a huge smile. When was the last time I did something like this anyways? I’ve been growing too independent, thinking I need to spend more time alone. But spending time with Yui didn’t just make me happy, but it made her feel thrilled. Only if we could do some of the things in the diaper world together. After finishing her reminiscent thought, Nano walked up to get ready for bed. While in the bathroom she felt a need to pee and just relaxed. Quickly she felt a warm liquid going down her legs once again. Sighing to herself feeling relieved, Nano felt it was ironic how she just had another accident right next to the toilet. At least I was wearing a skirt and not pants today…But that makes three accidents today…I didn’t even make it to the toilet once. I guess my time with Yui helped me hold a little longer thankfully. That’d been embarrassing to have wet myself while she was there…I suppose this proves I’m not quite ready for the toilet again. I’m so used to the diaper world not having to use the bathroom that it just feels natural to do it in my pants. Which means I’ll be needing to invest in diapers tomorrow. Well, I sure hope nobody catches me. Finishing up the cleaning process, Nano changed into her pj’s and fixed her bed with her clean sheets. She was thankful at least nobody noticed this problem. She’ll just have to be careful about waking up and needing to go. But she set her alarm to the earlier time ready to see Yui’s expression. Before she could go to sleep, Nano heard the front door of the house open. The only one who would ever enter their house this late was their mother. Nano almost forgot how late her mother came home because of the diaper word’s version. If there’s one person she wished would be more like that alteration—it’d be her mother. However, Nano has figured she has to change her own mother's attitude. This way she can be more like the diaper world’s—a kind, gentle and loving mother. So with that in mind Nano walked out of her room to see her mother. Nano found her mother in the kitchen with a cigarette in her mouth glaring in her direction. “What are you still doing up?” Her mother said. “I-I wanted to see you,” Nano spoke nervously. “Is that so,” her mother smiled. Nano felt a little awkward so she decided to walk away. But as she walked away, she thought could have heard “goodnight” coming to her direction. Chapter 11 Nano, worried about her bladder control, managed the day without having an accident. It helped her confidence in that she could potentially go back to holding it again, but figured she shouldn’t risk it. So she’d be better off getting diapers. However, before she left, she wanted to start closing some other issues with Miki, and her other-worldly friend Fumiko. She walked out to find Miki in the hallway, probably heading to the school’s dojo for her afternoon practice. “Hey Miki,” Nano smiled. “Hey,” Miki smiled back. “I was wanting to see if you’d spend time with me today,” Nano giggled. If she was to take what the diaper world’s Miki said, spending time together helped Miki feel more confident which was her bigger issue than being out of practice. “Well, I’d love to but I should probably practice for the next match coming up,” Miki spoke disappointingly. “Oh I see,” said Nano feeling slightly sad. “I hope it goes well at least.” With that Nano returned to her classroom to see if she could at least succeed with her other plan—become friends with this Fumiko. Walking back into the classroom, Nano noticed Fumiko still sitting in her seat third row from the front next to the windows. It looked like she was well focused on her art. It didn’t seem like she was going anywhere soon, so Nano took this opportunity to start up a conversation. “Hey Sasaki,” Nano wanted to be formal so she used her family name instead of her given. It took Fumiko a few seconds to react to Nano’s speech. After a few seconds and no response was given. Just like the Fumiko, I know of. Fumiko wasn’t always the most outgoing type, so any unfamiliar situations she’d just remain quiet. “What kinds of characters are you drawing this time?” Nano determined, decided to take it to the next step. “Um, well I guess it’s just some characters,” Fumiko said in her defense. Fumiko wasn’t giving any openings as to what she was drawing, which gave Nano the clue that she might need to rethink her approach. “Ah I see, hope it goes well,” Nano says as she walks away. She knew at this point it wasn’t going to be easy to break through to her. It appears I have a bit of work to do. Both Miki and Fumiko aren’t going to be easy to break through to them, but I won’t give up yet. Nano grasped her thoughts and walked out of the school. On her way back home, Nano stopped into town for her next objective—diapers. Even though her first two didn’t quite succeed, she knew she had to pull through with this one. She really needed to succeed as well, otherwise, she’d continue making a mess to clean up. The town had a small store that she’d hope carried diapers. Otherwise, she’d more than likely have to take a trip to a different store to pick some up. Her biggest worries became how to actually pick a pack up. Once in the store Nano rapidly scanned the store for who was in there. If she was to do this she should at least try to keep eyewitnesses to a minimum, especially if there was anyone who knew her. But her reconnaissance came back with only a few people in the store and an empty line to the cash register. The black haired pony-tailed girl sitting at the register gave Nano a quick glance and welcomed her to the store like most employee’s do. Nano knew she didn’t know what her objective was but almost felt like she just read her mind—that she was to be purchasing a package of diapers. Causing even more panic. Slowly walking along the aisles, eventually, Nano located the product—some tape up diapers. They had a different design than what she was used to, being a bright white with some flowers scattered, but she found what she needed. Staring into the package her heart began to skip a few beats. She started to grow in worry about anyone who was seeing her now. Scanning left to right, she didn’t see anyone in sight but the woman at the cash register. Though they didn’t notice her at all, knowing of others existence just caused Nano to freeze up. It’s not like I’m buying anything bad. So what if I have to get diapers, I actually do need them. Just I hope nobody notices. Then again I still have to purchase them… Nano shook her thoughts that deterred her away from the objective and closed her eyes. She reached her hand out slowly for the package on the shelf. Feeling the crinkling plastic between her two fingers, she grew an even brighter shade of red. Just as she was about to grab the package in her right hand, she felt the plastic move sliding from her fingers. This was the package being picked up by someone else, not her. Her heartbeat began to skyrocket as she cranked her head to her left. There she saw the employee girl standing slightly taller embracing the package of diapers in her arms. “Can I help you with this?” The curious employee asked. Nano stood there silent not knowing what to say nor even being able to speak. At this moment there was no hiding the truth—that she had her intentions on getting diapers. She felt as if she was a pathetic creature under the grasp of her predator. “I see, alright follow me to the register.” Panicked Nano decided to numbly follow the lady to the register. At the register, the employee scanned her package quickly and put it in a bag. “I know you are probably feeling a little scared,” the employee stated. “But I’d like to let you know there are some other people who do buy some as well and have found themselves scared. This will probably seem a little strange but…” The employee took part in the receipt and began to write on it. “Here’s my number if you need any help. I’ll be willing to talk to you about it if you want. And if you need any more, just let me know and I’ll help keep it as private as possible.” With that stated, the employee smiled brightly. Nano had no idea how to react other than to just pay for her diapers. Taking her package Nano tried to speak, “thank you.” It may sound more like a whisper, but it’s all she could muster. The girl didn’t seem to mind other than smile and wave as Nano left the store. She still felt numb for the occurrence, but glad that it didn’t get any worse. The employee sure took charge which made things easier for Nano, though she didn’t quite like the idea of her knowing to begin with. All she could do is just stash the number away and think about it later. For now, she should get back and change into a diaper before she wets herself. At home, Nano trudged through the front door to make it up to her room. With her purchased diaper in a bag, it wouldn’t have been hard for anyone to know what the contents she carried were. Making her break into the room, Nano felt relieved to know Yui wasn’t going to greet her with her usual cheerful smile. Despite not being able to see that, Nano dashed her way in and closed her door behind her. Dropping her contents on her bed, Nano ripped open the package of diapers and pulled one out. She was instantly reminded by the diaper world just by the soft texture and pleasant smell the diaper gave off. Not wanting to wait any longer, Nano reached under her skirt and slid her pink underwear down and off her slender legs. She tossed them to the side as she’ll have to deal with them later, but for now, she wanted to change into her new diaper. Hopping on her bed with the diaper in hand, she laid back and raised her legs revealing everything under her skirt. A position not for the luckiest person to have won her heart, but for soft padding—her diaper. Unfolding the crinkling fabric, she worked it under her into the ready position. Even though she was mostly used to changing others as well as herself being changed by others, Nano had done a self-change several times within the diaper world. She didn’t have any powder to use alongside at this point, but if she wanted her diapers hidden with one on her this had to do for her first time in this world. In the end, this diaper was going to be the first in many years Nano had actually worn a diaper within the world she knew the longest. Folding the diaper over her, she got the top in ready position to be taped. Taking the tapes, Nano pressed them onto her diaper until it was secure. There she stood up feeling the padding below her waist. It was tightly secured onto her with a pleasant soft touch. It wasn’t the exact same feeling as the ones in the diaper world, however, it felt better than the underwear she was wearing earlier. Standing up again, she picked up her package of diapers from her bed and began to look for a place to put them. She didn’t want them to be somewhere they could be easily found, so she chose a place under her bed. There was a box that she didn’t really use that’d make a perfect spot for them to hide. This way nobody would decide to casually look through her stuff and find it by accident. With her diapers hidden from view, she felt that she made good time with her diapers—as her bladder began to build up. Good thing I’m wearing a diaper now. Without thinking twice about it, her bladder gave way leaking straight into the freshly taped diaper. A warm torrent flooded the front and made its way around her rear. In mere seconds, Nano had just perfectly proven why she needed the diaper she current wore—she had finished wetting herself. The weight of the newly wet diaper wasn’t something she wasn’t used to but felt more at home with it. It made her feel as if she was in the diaper world once again. With a smile knowing her diaper should hold up at least another time, Nano opened her door and wonders about her sister Yui. Now that I have diapers, I probably won’t be getting out of them for a rather long time. That’d mean having to keep this secret from Yui all this time. We’ve been rather open and close to each other being sisters, but I don’t know if I could tell her it. She may end up growing distant from me. At the same time, she might understand. I really don’t know if I should at this time. I only hope me being in diapers doesn’t keep us from growing apart. With those thoughts, Nano continued on with her day with her newly wet diaper. With the day being Thursday, Nano was in class and diapered. She wasn’t wanting to give up this time for being able to spend more time with Miki and make a friend out of Fumiko. So today was going to be the start of something wonderful. Not trying to think about what’s below her waist as the people around her probably wouldn’t accept her. But she did indeed need her diaper as she already felt a need to use the restroom. Without thinking much about it Nano’s diaper grew a steady amount of warmth from the liquids spreading through it. She was sitting in the middle of class and didn’t even need to go use the bathroom during a lecture. It may have even been a problem if she didn’t have a diaper at that point. Nano thought that she’ll just have to change herself later when she really needed it. With that lecture over, the school was now out for the day. Thus began many after-school club activities. Standing up caused Nano’s diaper to sag down by the weight it contained. Not being bothered by this, Nano moved to her first objective for the day—becoming friends with Fumiko. Fumiko was at her seat like usual--drawing. Nano could tell it was a cute looking anime girl with an adorable outfit. She seemed to have a puffy bottom to match her pinkish top. This gave Nano an idea—why not talk about anime. Nano remembered that the diaper world’s Fumiko enjoyed anime and they discussed many of the ones they watched. “Hey Sasaki,” Nano started. She leaned over to get her attention, which seeing the unchanged face of Fumiko meant it succeeded. However, she didn’t give any reply than just a glance. “I was wondering if you like anime too?” From the term caused Fumiko to beam for less than a second. Nano thought she found her way into the heart of Fumiko. Hehe, so simple Fumiko. All about anime and art, though your art has been good to look at. “I was wondering if you liked the previous episode to Mahou Shoujo?” Nano asked. Fumiko turned her head facing Nano. This series had been a favorite to discuss between Fumiko and Nano. Even though this knowledge seemed like an unfair advantage, she was willing to take it to become friends with Fumiko. “I quite liked the scene when Yukina—“ Fumiko abruptly spoke, “Oh yes, that point where she jumped in from the roof.” Fumiko stopped talking realizing she had just busted out. Nano realizing this continued on, “Yup, it was also sad to see Chihaya having to leave but I can understand why.” From then on Fumiko and Nano talked for several minutes just on one anime episode. Fumiko didn’t leave her attention and continued to talk stating her awkward thoughts. This made Nano happy to have a conversation like this once again with Fumiko. She realized she made a great opening though for the next ploy. “I’m Amasaki Nano by the way,” Nano stated. “Sasaki Fumiko,” Fumiko replied. Nano already knew her name rather well. “Okay Fumi-chan, let’s exchange numbers and we can talk later.” Nano realized she accidentally slipped her pet name she called Fumiko back in the diaper world. Though Fumiko didn’t seem to mind and pulled her phone out. “Okay,” was all Fumiko replied with. And like that, they had now exchanged a connection on their phone. “I’ll have to talk to you later then,” Nano said with a wave. “Bye-bye,” replied the shy Fumiko. Walking out, Nano felt elated to have found the connection with Fumiko in this world. Now things can be really fun in the future. I’ll finally have a true anime fan to talk with. Though Fumiko plays a lot more games than me, I can see us having a lot of fun in the future. As Nano continues through the hall she is reminded by the swollen diaper between her legs. We just became friends so I don’t think it’ll be time to share that secret anytime soon. Nano thought Miki probably went to the school’s dojo to practice her swings already, so she was heading to greet her. This time she wasn’t going to give up on getting Miki to join her for a stroll through town. In the dojo stood multiple people geared up ready for practice matches as well as several lined up for stretching out their swinging arms through practice swings. Miki didn’t appear to be out in the main part, which must’ve meant she was in the changing room. Nano didn’t feel afraid of entering because of her connections with Miki. Most of Miki’s fellow club members were well acquainted with Nano periodically coming in to see Miki. They’ve even offered her to join the club because of how many times she had visited. But despite how good the offers sounded, Nano declined. Kendo didn’t appeal to Nano’s sort of sport. Especially with how sporadic her movement could be in the swollen padding she currently sported. Walking through the smiles and greetings Nano received, she made her way into the changing room. Once in the small changing room with several short lockers for each of the participants, she noticed Miki. However, Miki didn’t appear dressed and ready for Kendo practice at all. It almost appeared as if she just got there herself. Miki turned towards Nano with a smile, “Oh there you are.” This indicated to Nano that Miki was possibly wanting to visit with Nano. “Oh, did you want to talk?” Nano asked. “I did,” Miki replied. “I was waiting for you outside your classroom but saw you talking to someone else. So I left to practice.” Nano realized she may have upset Miki a little by talking to someone else. “But I wanted to say sorry about yesterday.” “Oh?” Nano couldn’t help but feel curious about Miki’s thoughts. “We haven’t spent time together in quite a while haven’t we,” Miki continued. “So that got me thinking about how you may have felt when I declined. So I’m sorry.” Aww, Miki, you don’t have to feel bad. I’m glad you were thinking about me though. “It’s alright, but that’s what I came to see you again today,” Nano started. “I was wondering if you’d like to spend time together in town?” Miki didn’t speak and turned away from Nano. She first took the garb that was in her hand and stuffed it back in the locker. Once put away, she closed the locker. Seeing as how Miki just closed her locker without any of the practice gear caused Nano to smile—she was probably going to accept. “Sure, let's go to town.” Sure enough, Miki’s reply told everything Nano needed to know. Bursting with energy, Nano shuffled out of the changing room following Miki who walked towards the teacher in charge. Miki began to tell the gentle old man the run down. “Yeah, so it turns out Nano wants to hang out today…” Miki sounded a little off in her speech, probably because she’s never skipped out before. She always comes to practice on time and stays the longest, so this action almost seemed out of character. The man looked at Nano’s innocent grin and turned back to Miki, “Ah I see.” His serious expression turned into a warm gentle smile, “I think this might be a good change for you. So go ahead, and have fun with Miss Amasaki.” “Thank you very much,” Miki bowed. Nano also proceeded to bow towards the man who smiled back. Nano didn’t want to think much on it, but she almost felt the man knew what held Miki back—her unexplored desires. Maybe he tried to get her to take a break once in a while? But knowing Miki, she’d decline all offers that she didn’t agree to. So that'll be my chance to help Miki improve herself…not to forget to have a lot of fun with me as well hehe. Rather than walking into the town that is nearby, Miki and Nano took a train to the city in order to spend even more quality time together. While walking down the streets, she couldn’t help but notice Miki’s smile. It made her happy seeing Miki wearing a different expression than she normally did. There first few stops were at different clothing stores—which turned into Nano trying on different outfits. Nano felt nervous about trying on different clothes because of the garment she wore below, but she seemed to have gotten away with it. After they stopped at a fast food restaurant to eat something. Nano had an urge to pee, just let it go as they were in line. Once it was their turn to order, Nano couldn’t help but give a blank stare for the relief she was doing at that moment. Once she realized what was going on she apologized for the delay and ordered her food. “Aren’t you having fun?” Nano asked while sitting and eating. “Yes, I am,” Miki replied with a smile. “It feels like it’s been quite some time since we’ve done this last.” Nano couldn’t help but not, “yes it certainly has.” “I’m glad I decided to go with you today,” Miki stated. Nano smiled in return. “Though I can’t help see you acting differently.” Nano blushed at her comment. Possibly she was referring to how differently she has been since wearing a diaper. But there was no way she could actually guess what she was currently wearing. “But that might be me over thinking things.” “Hehe, you don’t do too much of that,” Nano giggled. Miki also laughed as well. Despite being a strong type, Miki never gave too much to deep thinking as Nano does. After taking a trip through the arcade and playing various games, the girls decided it was time to head back. Miki looked far much brighter than the day before which caused Nano to smile as well. She was rather glad to have gotten her to join her and only wished she had done this much sooner than before. Though one thing was clear, Nano was glad she brought several spare diapers for school. At home Nano was sitting at her desk doing her best at the homework she had to do. She didn’t have too much to do which she was thankful of but thought that she should do a good amount of studying after the good day she’s had. Looking through her literature textbook read different types of stories that were either boring or intriguing. While changing over to mathematics, Nano felt an urge to use the restroom. Unlike having a need to pee which would be an easy task to perform Nano also needed to poop. However, in her diapered state, Nano didn't mind the idea of a full diaper but welcomed it. Stopping what she was doing Nano relaxed in her chair and rapidly wet her diaper. Nano couldn’t help but think how easy it’s become for her to just wet herself like this. But since she was wearing a diaper it was very much okay for her to do so. And the same applied for what she was about to do next—poop. She put her hands on the table and raised her diapered butt slightly above the chair. With thoughts of acceptance, Nano took a deep breath and began to push. Almost on cue, she felt something beginning to breach out of her rear. Unlike a gas emptying out, it was a solid material. With no thoughts of rejecting what was to come, the solid waste slid its way out and into the seat of her diaper. Having a little poop out already convinced Nano not to hold back and just full force it. With a slight grunt, more waste began to make its way out causing the diaper to sag even further. Within a matter of minutes, Nano felt far better and sat down. Sitting down caused all the waste to squish beneath her rear. It was a rather well-accepted feeling to Nano—all the warmth caused her to smile. Knowing she should change she stood up and then heard a knock on her door. “nee-chan,” it was Yui’s voice behind the door. Seeing the doorknob slightly beginning to turn, Nano rushed to the door. In the state she currently was in, it was going to be hard getting away from her sister Yui. Nano panicked whether or not she may or may be sharing her full diaper to her younger sibling. Chapter 12 Rushing to the door, Nano made sure to hold it closed. “Can you go away Yui!” Nano yelled in a rushed voice. Behind the door came a muffled gasp, “Oh…I-I see.” Yui sounded rather sad and disappointed not to mention surprised for what her sister said. Not many times has Nano yelled at Yui like this, especially for not having much meaning for why she’s yelling. Of course, Nano’s reasoning is a secret whereas in the past when Yui mishandled an antique it made sense why Nano would be mad. After waiting for about half a minute with not hearing Yui’s voice, Nano opened the door to check and see if her sister was still present. Fortunately for Nano, Yui was nowhere in sight. She now had a clear way to the bathroom to get herself cleaned up. However, it came at the price of yelling at her sister—something Nano felt rather bad about. Nano knew it wasn’t going to be an easy cleanup of her rather messy bottom, so she decided to take her bath earlier than usual. She made sure to wipe herself off enough to the point that she wouldn’t have made a larger mess in the tub, a technique she implemented in the diaper world whenever she had to clean herself up. While relaxing in the tubs warm water, Nano couldn’t help but worry about Yui. Even though I was trying to conceal my secret that was rather rude of me. Now I bet Yui is in her room upset that I was mad at her for no reason. She may have needed help on a problem that’s been bothering her for a long time. Now she won’t bother asking me…she may not even ask me questions again. I guess I really should apologize after this. Nano began to think if she should potentially tell the truth as well—that being diapers. Yui’s always been an understanding sweetheart. We’ve always been really close sisters as well. If anyone were to potentially grasp the idea of me wearing diapers, it would be Yui. With that in mind, Nano started to mentally prepare herself for the large reveal. All cleaned up and in a clean diaper, Nano walked out of her room heading toward Yui’s. Yui’s room was about the same size as Nano’s the only difference is that instead of walking into an art exhibit you walk into a little girl’s room. Yui had several stuffed animals, alongside a pink wallpaper with flowers. Her room was perfect for a young girl—especially one of Yui. Nano always thought it was rather cute of a room for her sister. But sitting at the center table perfect for tea parties was Yui. She was currently looking through her mathematics textbook before looking up to see her sister. Yui had a half smile looking up to Nano, probably still feeling confused at what happened. Even if Yui would return back to normal given a very short period of time, Nano wanted to patch things up not leaving it up to time as a natural remedy. Not wanting to see Yui like this for any longer, Nano began to speak. “Hey, I’m sorry about that,” Nano said walking up to her sister. Yui’s smile grew, “No it’s fine.” Even with her saying it, Nano didn’t want to leave it at that. “I didn’t mean to shout at you like that. It’s that you tried walking in at the wrong time is all.” Yui nodded listening. “It’s kind of because of a secret. I didn’t want you walking in and finding out. But I know that’s wrong of me.” Nano slowly took a deep breath. “So I think I shouldn’t keep it from you because I trust you. Will you listen to my secret no matter how strange it is?” Nano could start to feel her heart beating really fast. At this moment it was going to be a struggle to explain herself on her secret—diapers. Yui looked at her sister with a quizzical expression, “sure, even if it’s something really weird I won’t mind it.” Nano couldn’t help but love her younger sister even more. Yui had given her consent that she’ll always care for Nano and ready herself for whatever weird secret she had to bring out. Now it was Nano’s turn to explain herself. Taking deep breaths, even with Yui’s encouragement this was a very difficult thing to announce. “Well, let me try my best here,” Nano said nervously. “I am a little nervous so it may take me a little bit.” Yui nodded with gleaming eyes. She was clearly going to be patient and wait for Nano to talk about her secret. “It’s well—, “ Nano made her first stuttered attempt to bring it out. “It’s that I-I. I well, like um—um.” Slowly Nano was getter herself more and more ready to say it. “It’s that I l-like um.” The more she stuttered the closer she got to bring it out to the patiently waiting Yui. “D-diapers.” Blushing in anticipation for how Yui will respond, she only sees a look of questioning. Perhaps Yui was unable to hear Nano’s soft statement she had made. “I like diapers.” This time Nano was able to say it with such clarity that it reached Yui’s ears without fail. Upon this statement Nano began turning an even brighter shade of red, even Yui was blushing. Nano had no clue how Yui was going to react, but she wanted to be prepared for the worst at least. “So, you like um wearing diapers?” Yui asked still a slight shade of red. Nano could only muster a nod to respond. “C-cu.” Yui slowly started to speak. Nano was still not sure how she could be taking this at this time. However, Yui began to grow a smile over her shade of red. “I think that’s cute.” “What?!” Nano couldn’t believe what she just heard. Not only did her sister not say she thinks she’s the weirdest person on the planet nor to leave her alone forever, but she was called cute for something strange. “I wonder,” Yui began her question. “Do you also um use it similar to how a baby uses it?” After hearing this response Nano felt as if her shade of red was registered on a meter it’d be a pure tomato. Yui just asked Nano to confess to the acts of peeing and pooping in her diapers. All Nano could do was stand there and nod letting Yui know she, in fact, used it like a baby would—for all its purposes. “I see…that’s quite cute.” “!!!” Nano’s heart skipped a beat. Not only was she called cute for wearing a diaper but even for acting the part of a baby and using it as well, it was a little too much for Nano to believe. She knew there could be no way this was true, hence she had to ask how. “Don’t you think it’s strange though? I mean your older sister wearing diapers and using them—it isn’t normal. I’m a little shocked you thought it was cute.” “If you thought they were strange like that you wouldn’t be wearing them then. But the thought of you acting somewhat like a baby…is really cute. It makes me sort of happy, I’m not really sure why.” Yui finishing up her argument left Nano even more stunned. “So you don’t mind me wearing diapers at all?” Nano couldn’t help but ask for closure. “Nope!” Yui smiled. “I personally would like to see you look cute in them, so, go ahead.” Nano rushed to Yui’s side and hugged her. She felt tears starting to stream down her face. “Thank you, thank you so much for accepting me!” This caused Nano to smile and feel at ease. Not only was her secret out, but it was also well accepted. She couldn’t help but imagine the diaper world’s Yui and how cute she looked. Maybe it was a similar reaction this Yui was having. Thinking of the diaper worlds gave Nano a thought she’d bring up at least as a joke, “You know you’d look cute in a diaper too.” “I uh,” Yui looked shocked at the thought. The fact she hasn’t instantly denied it gave the possibility she was even considering it. “Hehe we could be diaper sisters,” Nano couldn’t help giggle. “I-I,” Yui blushed. “Okay.” Nano wasn’t sure if she just accepted the idea or if she was just saying that in confusion. “Was that okay to try it?” Yui nodded, “Yeah, I’ll wear diapers with you.” With that Yui smiled and blushed innocently. It was now decided—the younger sister was to be put back in diapers. “Okay, follow me to my room okay.” Yui nodded and followed close to her sister. Once in Nano’s room, Nano pulled her diaper stash out from hiding. Yui’s face keenly stared at the packaging and padding that Nano brought forth. Nano patted her bed, “just lay down on my bed and I’ll change you then.” “Kay, nee-chan,” Yui said with a smile. Nano wasn’t sure if Yui was weirded out by the thought or if she was actually liking it. But sure enough her sister was laying on her bed ready for her change. “Okay this will be quick and easy,” Nano said happily. With her experience in the diaper world, Nano was a veteran of changing other people’s diapers. So she can definitely say those words with confidence. With the diaper brought closer had Yui’s deep concentration. “They look kind of cute,” Yui referred to the design. “Is this what you are wearing?” Nano blushed, “Yup.” “Oh, I’d like to see!” Yui exclaimed excitedly. “O-okay,” Nano said nervously. Rather than hiking her skirt up over her diaper, Nano decided to just unbutton her skirt and pull it down her legs. With her skirt now removed completely exposed the padded state Nano was in. “W-well?” Yui smiled innocently, “I knew you’d look cute.” Nano couldn’t help but smile with a blush. “Thanks,“ Nano said quietly. “Now it’s your turn to look cute.” Yui nodded in response. “Just lift your legs and I’ll make it quick.” After hearing that, Yui lifted her legs fit for a lolicon. Nano proceeded to do the same to Yui as she did to her own skirt and remove it. Once removed, Yui’s pink underwear with a cute bear on the front was shown. Not feeling embarrassed about it, Yui continued to hold herself in position. Taking her underwear in both hands, she slid it down and off Yui’s legs. Placing the diaper in a ready position, Nano realized she needed baby powder. “One sec,” Nano said as she went to get the baby powder. It was in the bathroom on a shelf for easy access. Once back Nano proceeded to powder Yui making sure she wasn’t going to get a rash. Afterward, she struggled to work the diaper up around Yui’s small body. It wasn’t a perfect fit since it was made for Nano’s size, but she still managed to get it to stay on and somewhat secure. Now done, Nano sat up on the bed with her diapered butt extended, propping Yui up. “What do you think?” Nano asked. “It’s different,” Yui said. “The padding is well—soft.” Nano couldn’t help but nod in response. “And it felt rather heartwarming to have you change me.” Yui’s face was an even brighter shade. “It’s cute, I think I like it.” “Aww,” Nano couldn’t help but hug her newly diapered sister. Thinking about the fit, Nano thought if they do this again they should probably get one in Yui’s size. “We’ll probably have to get you a diaper in your size.” “Okay,” Yui smiled. “But for now, this will have to do. So let me help you with your homework then.” “Okay, nee-chan.” With that, the two diapered siblings waddled out of Nano’s room back to Yui’s—with their diapers exposed for the other to see. After a bit of working on Yui’s homework, Nano helped Yui through the problems she struggled on and finished the work. With the work out of the way, the two found themselves on the comfort of the couch in the living room. With only the two of them home, they had no worries about their diapers being discovered by anyone. Watching some anime that Nano wanted to watch, Yui tagged along sitting next to her older sister. Not even an hour of time in and Nano felt herself having to pee. Feeling a little conscious about her younger sister presently next to her, she felt slightly embarrassed to just let it go. She was wearing a diaper so it was perfectly fine, but she wasn’t sure how Yui would take it. Well, Yui did agree to wear a diaper. So that’s a form of acceptance. I shouldn’t worry, just go, just relax and let it all out. With that thought, Nano took a deep breath and relaxed. It didn’t even take a second before she felt her diaper starting to grow warm. Taking another breath as Nano emptied her bladder into her now soaked diaper. Looking down and there was no mistaking the fact she wet herself by the wet stain on her diaper. She took a look over at Yui who was crossed legged laying against Nano quietly smiling looking at the screen of the tv. Just like that, Nano had used her diaper without Yui even knowing. Yui noticed her glance and gave her a questioned glance, “Hmm?” Yui then took a glance down at Nano’s diaper and blushed. However, she looked back at the tv. Nano couldn’t bear it any longer, “I peed.” Stating the obvious, caused Yui to look at her again. “So you did,” Yui stated. Yui must have noticed but didn’t think much on it. Her comment only made Nano more worried. “Hehe, that’s cute.” Yui’s giggling surprised Nano. “Wait, you think it’s cute?” Nano couldn’t help but ask. “Mhm, I think it’s cute.” “But shouldn’t you think, you know—it’s gross?” “I suppose, but I don’t really mind it. And you having peed yourself in a diaper I can only find cute.” With her comment, caused Nano to smile, “Thanks, I’m glad you think that!” Yui nodded innocently with a smile at her comment. Nano couldn’t help but think if Yui may have to pee at some point as well and shouldn’t worry about letting it go into her own diaper. “It’ll be fine if you have to pee at some point as well, just let it go and you’ll feel better.” With that, Yui blushed shyly. “Oh, okay,” Yui replied. Nano couldn’t help but notice how Yui appeared to have been coiling in on herself as if she had something to hide. “I guess I kind of need to go.” Nano thought that may have been the case, “Oh, you need to pee?” Yui blushed again and nodded. “Aww, it’ll be okay. Your big sister did it, so just relax and let it all out. You’ll feel much better after, that I can promise.” Yui nodded and began to look towards her own diaper. Still laying up against her sister, her padded rear protruded up to her knees that she curled up. Surely this position was soothing, but may not have been a suitable peeing position for a first timer. With her eyes closed, Yui was completely relaxed. Nano looked at her sister wondering if she was really letting it go or not. She then looked at her younger sister’s diaper and noticed a slight discoloring starting to form. It was faint, but slowly spreading at the same time. It didn’t appear that it was coming all out at once, but slowly breaching. With her eyes opened again and a breath, Yui laid up snug against Nano. It was evident she must have finished wetting herself. Yui patted her own rear with her left hand, probably feeling the wet warmth that had spread. “Good girl,” Nano patted her sisters smiling head. “Do you feel better now?” Yui smiled brightly, “Hehe, yup!” With such a bright and cheerful face had Nano melt in how adorable her sister was. Nano couldn’t help but grab her sister closer, “I’m glad. Did it not feel too bad?” Yui shook her head while pillowed against Nano’s set of pillows, “No, it’s all warm. It was strange, but it felt rather nice.” Nano was rather happy to have heard this, “Oh good, looks like we’ll have to change soon huh.” Nano went ahead and grabbed the back side of Yui’s diaper and slipped her own finger in to check its wetness—an action she had done several times in the diaper world. Looking at Yui, she didn’t quite seem to mind. “We should be good for now, so let’s change later.” “Okay!” Yui exclaimed. With that, the two girls held each other closer and much happier with the new found experience to have shared. Waking up to her alarm, Nano rose up out of her covers. Shutting off the sound, she noticed a weight in her pants—specifically her diaper. The sag it dragged told her that the diaper was wet—specifically done during her sleep. However, Nano was going to proceed with her plan of getting Yui up. Remembering her time in the diaper world, she grew custom to waking up Yui. So she wondered if this world’s Yui would be similar. Trotting over to Yui’s room, she found her sister quietly asleep. Remembering how she sometimes felt bad for waking up such an innocent being, she always enjoyed the smiling face that came after. Bending over, Yui’s eyes began to flicker. Nano didn’t have to do much to wake her sister up. “Hnnng,” Yui murmured quietly rising up. “Is it morning nee-chan?” “Yup,” Nano replied. “I thought you’d like if I came to get you.” From that statement, Yui grew a smile. “I don’t mind it, thanks,” Yui said. Nano noticed Yui’s attention grow towards her pants. “How’s your diaper nee-chan?” Having both changed the previous night, Yui would have known Nano to have been wearing a clean diaper. However, “It’s wet,” Nano said blushing revealing her wet diaper. “Oh, my,” Yui smiled innocently. Being morning, Nano didn’t expect Yui to have wet it but perchance has to go. “Have you gone yet?” With her question, Yui shook her head. “It’ll be alright, just let it all go now.” “Okay,” came Yui’s soft reply. A sense of concentration grew on Yui’s face as she attempted to wet herself. With a look of relief, it appeared to have been working for the young girl. Looking over at Nano again she gave off a blushing smile. “Hehe, it’s all warm again.” “Hehe, let's go and get ourselves changed,” Nano giggled. “Okay,” Yui smiled. During the changing process, Yui was confused for why her sister was wanting to be changed into another diaper. It didn’t make sense to Yui that even though Nano liked them she didn’t think she’d actually go to school with them as well. However, she didn’t mind and happily accepted her sister in diapers. But unlike her sister, Yui changed into her little girl’s underwear. While at school with the period currently at lunch hour, Nano walked over to Fumiko. Fumiko looked at Nano with a smile. “Hey Sasaki,” Nano greeted. “Hello,” Fumiko replied. “Hey Nano.” From hearing her name being called by a familiar voice, Nano turned around and saw Miki walking in. “Oh, who’s this you’re talking to?” Miki asked in curiosity. “Oh hey Miki,” Nano spoke. “This is Sasaki Fumiko, she’s in my class.” Fumiko gave a short wave. “And this is Nishigi Miki,” Nano said to Fumiko. Miki took a look at Fumiko’s art, “I really like your drawing.” “Thanks,” came Fumiko’s reply. “The girl looks rather cute,” Miki added. The female character Fumiko was drawing had long pink hair and a soft pair of green eyes with a somewhat childish dress and a ribbon in her hair. She looked to be at least 15 given the height and bust. “I like the ribbon in her hair. It sort of reminds me of the anime Nano was showing me.” “Ah, from Friendly days right?” Fumiko stated. “I liked the one girl who had the ribbon with stripes so I decided to use it on my drawing.” “I see, it works out quite nice,” Miki exclaimed. “Yeah, I thought so too,” Fumiko stated. Nano smiled with delight to see her good friend Miki happily talking with her new friend Fumiko. An idea then came into her mind, “Hey Sasaki, why don’t you come to eat with us?” Fumiko took a look at Nano, “Hmmm, okay.” “Oh, awesome!” Nano said happily. “You have no problem with that right Miki?” Miki shook her head, “Nope I don’t have a problem with that.” “Alright let’s go to the spot!” Nano commanded. The three girls left the semi-empty classroom and found themselves walking outside to the common spot Miki and Nano eat at. Once there they got out their food and ate while talking. Nano felt rather happy to see how Fumiko has joined their group and could say she is now one of their friends. After school, Nano managed to get Miki to spend time out in the town again. This time Nano felt nervous for this little trip as she thought a plan for telling Miki her secret. If Yui had taken it well, certainly Miki couldn’t be any different. It was nearing the end of their free time, and Nano decided now would be the time to reveal her secret. “Ummm Miki,” Nano started. Miki looked over at Nano with her full attention. With nobody around them, there was no better time than now to reveal her secret. Having waited a few moments and no response from Nano had Miki wonder what was up. “Um yes?” Miki questioned. “Oh I’m sorry, this will take me a minute or so,” Nano exclaimed feeling startled. Such a huge secret like this isn’t something Miki probably figured was getting prepared for, otherwise, it’d have made more sense as to why she was taking a little longer than usual to start up a conversation. However, Miki just waited patiently for her friend to begin once again. “Well, this might be a little strange so don’t laugh or think me weird.” From Nano’s statement, Miki nodded. “So the truth is…That I uhh…I um like…like.” The stuttering in her words had Miki grow a concerned look. “I like…diapers…” Unfortunately for Nano, her statement was a little too quiet for Miki’s ears. “What was that again?” Miki said confused. “It’s that I…I like diapers,” Nano stated louder. This time there was no denying what she said. Miki’s reaction looked extremely flustered and confused at the same time. “That’s uh,” Miki felt a loss for words. Despite being a really good friend, she still couldn’t quite comprehend it. “So you like wearing diapers?” Upon her question, Nano nodded with a blush. “I…I can’t make what I think of it. I mean I don’t want to be mean or anything but…” Miki’s words started to hurt Nano, as a small tear started to form in her eyes. “I…I’m sorry I can’t continue this.” Right as Miki said that, she bolted out away from Nano. Nano could only feel slightly hurt and afraid for having to talk with Miki again. At home, Nano couldn’t help but panic about the sudden case Miki put her in. Maybe it wasn’t a good idea to tell her. I bet she thinks I’m some strange person and won’t want to talk with me again. Her thoughts broke by the sound of her door—and a young Yui creeping through. “Hey nee-chan,” Yui walked over. “Hmmm?” Nano hummed in question. Yui walked over to Nano and instantly looked under her skirt. “I was wondering if you were wearing one already,” Yui exclaimed. “You look rather wet nee-chan.” “Oh, I see,” Nano stated. She then looked down to see how wet her diaper was and noticed it was rather soaked. From the position, Miki put her in she forgot to change her own diaper which could have been bad. “Thanks for telling me.” Yui smiled, “Mhm! I’ll change you if you will for me?” From this question, Nano figured Yui meant to have Nano change her into another one of her diapers. “Sure, I’d be glad to,” Nano stated. “Yay!” Yui beamed brightly. After having that said, Nano picked out two diapers and got it all set for the girls to change. Nano to change into a clean diaper and Yui back into a diaper. Now that the two girls were all in clean diapers, Nano began to work on homework. It was tough to get it out of her mind, but Nano tried her best to at least try to finish homework the best she could. That is until she heard the doorbell. Once she got to the front door and opened it, with a skirt on, she saw a taller figure she commonly saw—Miki. “Uh…Miki?” Nano stated nervously. She really didn’t know what to think of Miki coming over at this time. It could’ve meant something bad like her coming to say never speak to her again or possibly even worse that she was changing schools. “Nano, I wanted to say I thought about it a bit,” Miki started. It was obvious from the statement she was thinking about Nano’s secret—diapers. Nano couldn’t help but freeze up with anxiety. “And well, it took me a little bit to understand the concept of you in a diaper. But I’ve come to accept it.” Miki’s remark gave Nano a hopeful smile, “Wait really?” “Yes,” Miki replied. “I don’t mind the idea of you having to wear a diaper or possibly use it.” Nano blushed quickly at that. Miki must have also thought of a diapers use and possibly Nano using it for the same purposes. “In fact, I’d like to help you out whenever you need it alright. So if you ever need, I’ll try my best to well uh change you. Which uh, you don’t need one right now?” Nano remembering the many times she got changed by Miki in the diaper world couldn’t help but smile. “Thanks, I’d like that. And I’m fine for now.” Nano felt super relieved and happy all at the same time. “So yeah, I’m sorry about earlier,” Miki stated. “It's fine,” Nano started. “I know it wasn’t easy to take in, but I’m glad you understand me more now.” “Yeah, I didn’t know my best friend liked wearing diapers. But I’ll try my best to support you either way.” “Mhm!” Nano couldn’t help but feel like her smile was getting sent through the phone itself. “So, about math…” Miki began her questioning. Nano couldn’t help but giggle, “Alright what do you need help on?” Having helped Miki for a short period helped Nano feel even more relieved. Now she didn’t have to panic about seeing Miki from now on with anything but a smile. And on cue came her sister asking for similar assistance as usual with school work. Yui was also wearing a skirt and a smile. Probably to hide the diaper she wore. Even though Miki accepted Nano wearing a diaper they probably shouldn’t explain why Yui was wearing one. “Which problem is giving you some troubles this time?” Nano asked. “Oh some math again,” Yui stated. Nano remembering the math homework she helped Yui with prior and remembering it to be a little tricky when she was in Yui’s grade. “Ah, you having troubles with match as well?” Miki asked. “Yup, hehe,” Yui giggled. “Alright, I’d be glad to help you,” Nano stated with a smile. Once she finished through the many problems, Miki had finished her homework. Miki took this chance to leave Nano’s house and return back home. Both the girls smiled as they saw each other off. However for Nano, Yui’s problems weren’t quite cleared out so she went back to helping her. After helping Yui with another single problem, Nano felt the urge to pee and a need to poop. Fortunately for Nano, she no longer needed to care about letting it all go into her diaper—especially in front of her sister. But she may have needed to worry if Miki were still there. So she relaxed and quickly enough a warm stream poured out into her diaper. Nano stood near Yui and probably had her current actions still a secret under her skirt. Yui didn’t look at her differently all while the front of her diaper grew warmer and heavier. Even Yui contained her diaper under her skirt keeping it a secret from Nano. Once finishing up emptying her bladder into her diaper, Nano knew it was time to just let it all go—to poop herself. With that thought, she only bent slightly over and began to relax while slightly giving it a push. Still being somewhat a secret to her action, Yui could only guess what possibly her sister is doing while helping her. The second she felt herself pushing, the second she began to feel it excrete out of her body and into her diaper. Not having to put much effort into it, Nano continued pooping into her diaper causing it to expand even more. Finishing up and feeling very relieved, it was rather evident what had occurred—the smell. Her diaper started to smell rather quickly and most likely her sister had known what happened. But she couldn’t help but wonder how Yui will react. Though the only thing she notices is a smile. “Sorry if it smells,” Nano apologized. It was evident that she was referring to her stinky diaper. “It's fine,” Yui responded. Nano noticed Yui’s glance at her waist in which Nano didn’t mind. She only could imagine that Yui was trying to look at her diaper. It was tempting to Nano to just strip her skirt off and model off a bulge in her diaper but she felt that’d be a little awkward. Several more minutes in and Nano thought it’d be a good time to change soon. However, she liked the convenience of not using the toilet. Though she noticed Yui didn’t say anything since accepting Nano’s stinky diaper. Her silence had Nano wonder what may have been the issue for Yui. Perhaps she was staying silent for her own diaper. Curious, Nano pulled on Yui’s diaper waistband to check it. Sliding her finger in she found the inside of Yui’s diaper to be warm and wet. It was obvious to deduce Yui’s diaper to be wet. But not as full as Nano’s diaper. We’ll have to get a change later. Nano’s thought caused her to smile. She couldn’t be any happier to be in the real world and be in a full diaper alongside her sister in a wet one. Worried if she may have surprised her sister only to see an innocent smile on Yui’s face. However, the silence still wasn’t broken. “I see you are wet,” Nano announced. “Mhm,” Yui mumbled. Even her response seemed a little off. “Is there something wrong?” Nano asked. Her only response was Yui shaking her head. Nano couldn’t help but wonder if the fact she pooped her pants was off-putting to her sister. “Is it my stinky diaper?” Yui didn’t say anything after that. “I see, so it’s that huh.” “No, it’s not that,” Yui answered back. However, that didn’t quite clear up the concern that it may have to deal with Nano’s messy diaper. “It’s um…” If it wasn’t about Nano’s diaper then would that mean it was about her own? Yui hasn’t pooped her pants or anything though… Just then Nano thought she may have figured it out. The fact she hasn’t pooped may also mean that she might need to. So she’s silent because she has to go but possibly a little afraid to. I had gone in my diaper so she probably feels a little conscious about having to choose her diaper to go in. “Umm, Yui,” Nano started. “Do you have to poop?” After hearing that, Yui turned red. “It’s fine if you do. I went in my diaper as you can probably tell. So all you have to do is just relax and let it all out. You’ll feel much better if you do.” “Okay,” Yui nodded quickly accepting. She put down her pencil, clenched her fists together and squatted down. Nano watched as her younger sister slightly squinted as the young girl pushed. It was evident that Yui was doing her best to poop in her own diaper. After about a minute, Yui stood up again with a completely red face. “Do you feel better?” Nano asked. “Mhm, I do,” Yui responded. “It’s all warm and mushy now. Not too bad, but I feel much better now.” She then hugged Nano. “Thanks, nee-chan!” Nano couldn’t help but embrace her own sister. Though she felt a slight patting on her bottom, clearly it was Yui feeling her diaper since that was about her height could reach. “Hehe, I think your diapers full nee-chan.” Nano smiled, “Yeah, I think we should probably get changed.” “Okay!” Yui smiled back. Now that the two girls have changed and taken their baths, the two went off to bed. Nano couldn’t help but feel even happier with her situation now. Her best friend accepted her, they have gotten closer to Fumiko and she can enjoy diapers with her younger sister. The only issues remaining are getting even closer to Fumiko and Nano’s mother. However, she’d rather not deal with her mother quite yet. So that’ll leave getting closer to Fumiko then. Nano then remembered the one girl who worked at the one store. She decided to try sending her a message and see what she had wanted. Possibly she could go and get Yui’s size of diapers then. Hey, this is Amasaki Nano, the girl whom you gave a number to after purchasing a package of diapers. I was curious as to what you wanted since you shared your phone. Leaving it at that, Nano then drifted off to sleep. Chapter 13 Nano was at school getting ready to find her classroom when she was stopped by Miki. Miki was typically at school earlier than most for her before school club activities. So it didn’t surprise Nano to be seeing her friend walking up to her as if she had just finished an intensive work out. “Hey Nano,” Miki said. “Hey Miki,” Nano smiled. “I was wondering if you were wearing a diaper?” Miki whispered her question. Nano blushed at her question as well as confused. She felt confused at how Miki could be asking this despite how awkward things were the day before because of diapers. Even though they patched things up the night before, Nano couldn’t help imagine Miki wouldn’t bring it up so soon. “I am,” Nano answered shyly. “I’m still not sure what to think about it, but I’ll support you either way.” “Thanks,” Nano smiled. “I was thinking of going to town with you again to make up for yesterday,” Miki suggested. “That sounds fun, I’d be glad to,” Nano responded. “Oh, maybe we can invite Sasaki to go with us as well!” “Sure, I’d be alright with that,” Miki replied. “I just worry others might discover your secret.” “Ah, don’t worry about that,” Nano replied reassuringly. “Nobody will notice that I’m wearing a diaper.” After the last class, Miki and Nano asked Fumiko to join them on their in-town excursion. Fumiko didn’t exactly jump on board right away but decided to come along anyway. Nano was sort of nervous that her diaper secret may get noticed by Fumiko. However, the skirt should perfectly cover that secret. It would only take an unfortunate gust of wind with Nano in front of Fumiko to reveal the truth. While at a department store going through clothes, Nano couldn’t help notice the smile coming across Fumiko’s face. It was only a few days since Nano began talking to Fumiko, but it made Nano happy to see Fumiko appeared happier than she was before. And she only thought about getting closer to Fumiko like she was back in the diaper world. After a few browsing shops, the three girls stopped at a restaurant to eat at. Sitting in her seat, Nano felt a need to pee. She realized her diaper was already rather wet, in which she knew should have been changed some time ago. But she was having so much fun with her two friends that she didn’t want to get up and leave. With her past experience in using diapers, her diaper could contain quite a bit more than she expected. So as long as she stood up it should hold out. “I’m going to go refill my drink,” Nano stated standing up. Her drink was running low, but her intention was something else. “Me as well,” Fumiko remarked following Nano. With the two at the drink station, Nano felt happy and content seeing Fumiko alongside her. That’s when she realized her diaper grew even heavier. Knowing she was currently urinating in her diaper, Nano couldn’t find herself happier to also not be troubled by bathroom breaks to take her away from her friends. The smile and blush on her face remained until she felt a warm liquid running down her leg. Oh god, oh god! My diaper! It’s leaking! Nano overestimated her diapers capacity judging from the diaper world’s absorbency. She quickly went back to the table, grabbed her bag and went towards the restroom. In the stall of the restroom, Nano lifted her skirt to find her diaper extremely soaked and in fact did leak. There was a bit dribbling down her legs as she inspected the diaper. Fortunately for Nano, it appeared that it started to leak just as she finished as the only parts leaking are a few drops here and there. With a sigh of relief, Nano pulled a clean diaper out and proceeded to change herself while wiping her legs and doing her best to dry the spots on her socks. It may have leaked, but it wasn’t so bad that anybody would’ve been able to tell. Walking back out to her friends, Miki got up walking to her. “What happened?” Miki had a worried expression as she asked her question. Nano went up to her ear to whisper, “My diaper leaked, sorry to worry you.” Upon that knowledge, Miki went quiet and just nodded. The trio continued to enjoy their time in town. Once they decided they were finished, Miki asked if they’d like to go over to her house. Nano obviously accepted this invitation. It was going to be up to Fumiko whether or not she’d come along. “Sure, if y-you aren’t too far” Fumiko stated. “Oh no, it’s nearby,” came Miki’s reply. With that, the three girls were now going to Miki’s house. Nano knew she probably couldn’t stay for too long as her diaper count was down to only one change left. And the current diaper she wore told her she’d be making use of that change rather soon. At Miki’s, Nano knew Miki’s parents worked rather late on the weekends so she wasn’t surprised to see both missing at home. The three were led by Miki who took them upstairs to a room at the end of the hallway—Miki’s room. There was a bed with a yellow blanket and not much covering the walls. One of the main features the room contained was a table with a few chairs and a tv. “We can probably play some games before having to stop,” Nano announced. She knew all too well her limits here. “Oh, I guess I should have asked if you liked playing games?” Nano’s question was directed at Fumiko who was mostly the guest here. “Yeah. I like games,” Fumiko responded. “Alright we’ll play this one then,” Miki said holding up a game. It was a recent hit multiplayer game. “Oh. Nice I-I like this game,” Fumiko smiled. With the three of them smiling, the game was turned on and the three of them played the game. It was about a couple hours since they started, but it felt like mere minutes. Currently, both Nano and Miki were getting trounced by Fumiko who clearly demonstrated an immense amount of practice. But after losing several times they decided to play co-op with each other and found a better time. Nano felt herself bouncing off her seat at times feeling the soggy padding between her legs. It was high time for her to change her diaper. Though she felt awkward with Fumiko sitting there. What if Fumiko could actually tell? After a round, Miki stood up, “Alright let me go use the restroom real fast.” Nano couldn’t help but admire her position of not having to take many breaks for the bathroom. Something a diaper really helps with that she quite enjoyed. Leaving the two girls alone, Nano started to wonder how would Fumiko actually take her secret? Would she take it horribly or would she actually accept her? They hadn’t been friends for very long, but she figured her friends should know—especially for how much longer Nano has known Fumiko for. “Hey,” Nano started. Oh gosh, am I really going to confess? She had Fumiko’s full attention but really didn’t know if she should go through with it or not. “I-I uh never mind.” Nano pulled the brakes and stopped herself from telling Fumiko the whole truth of the matter—about her diapers. Fumiko only gave a puzzled expression as to what she might have said. With a few more moments of silence and Miki returned. Nano decided to take this as her cue to go and change. “Um, I’ll actually go use the restroom real fast.” When she walked by Miki she whispered into her ear, “I have to change.” Miki nodded in exchange as Nano walked to the restroom with her bag in hand ready to change. After several hours, and the trio had to end their fun. They walked Fumiko home which she said to walk as far as the station. “I-I had a lot of fun,” Fumiko smiled and waved. “I look f-forward to seeing you again!” Nano couldn’t help but feel very happy to see Fumiko look this way. “Yup, I can’t wait either!” Nano responded. “Yeah, I’m glad we became friends!” Miki answered back. Nano felt even happier to know that the three of them have officially become friends. Now there was a lot more they could do in the future. Miki walked Nano all the way home but got an idea when she made it back. “Hey, Miki?” Nano started. “Yes, what is it?” Miki wondered. “I was wondering if you were fine with me staying the night?” It was a Saturday so having Sunday off for school wouldn’t have this as off-limits on a school night. The two had many times where Nano came over and spent the night. Nano would just write her mom a letter and they’d call it good. “Oh, really?” Miki responded. “Yup!” Nano smiled back. “Okay, I’m fine with that.” “Yay!” Nano remembered she was completely out of changing supplies and clothes to wear for the night so she should pack lightly for the trip. “Okay let me go get some stuff then to wear alright. I ran out of diapers I could change while we were having fun so I’ll have to get some more.” “Okay, just make sure you bring enough okay.” Miki’s response didn’t sound weirded out or anything, just a nice sense of concern for her friend. “Aw, I definitely will!” Nano certainly planned on it, especially if she wasn’t going to be actually using Miki’s bathroom for its intended purposes. Though she’d probably have to tell Yui where she was going to be for the night. That way her sister didn’t have to worry. She only felt bad that she’d have to skip out on having another sister bonding night in diapers again. Though she should probably get Yui a diaper in her size before they have another time together. Back at Miki’s, with plenty of diapers on hand and the two of them alone, Nano pulled one of her diapers out to show her friend. “This is one of my diapers,” Nano stated handing the diaper over. “I see,” Miki responded handling it. “It does have a soft texture.” “Mhm, it really is soft!” Nano smiled. Next, her hands made it to her waist finding the button on her skirt. She unbuttoned it and then pulled her skirt down causing it to plop onto the floor around her feet. This completely revealed the diaper under her skirt to her friend who hadn’t seen her in a diaper yet. “And well, you can see the diaper I’m wearing now.” “Oh, it actually looks cute on you,” Miki smiled at her. Nano wasn’t sure if she was forcing herself or not to say that. “Are you being honest?” “Yeah, it really does suit you.” “Well, in that case. It shouldn’t bother you if I stayed like this until bedtime right?” Nano referred to having no skirt, no pants nothing covering her diaper. “I’m fine with it.” Nano smiled, “Good, cause I’ll be having my diaper exposed then.” “Alright, I should probably get used to it then. I’ve also been curious what you looked like in them as well.” “Well, now you know.” “Yup, and you certainly are cute.” “We’ll see if you think the same when I use it and it changes color.” “I-I guess so,” Miki didn’t sound too certain. Miki was about to hand the diaper back when Nano got an idea that caused her to smirk. “Hey, Miki.” “Yes?” “I was wondering if you’d like to try one?” Nano gave her a small begging face. She didn’t think Miki would like it but it couldn’t hurt. “Hmm, I’m not sure how I feel about it,” Miki started with a puzzled look. She took another look at Nano before coming to a conclusion. “But I think I’ll at least try one on and see how it feels.” With that said Miki continued to hold onto the diaper. “Yay!” Nano felt elated. “Ask me if you need help changing into it alright.” “Okay,” Miki responded walking out of the room. Once Miki walked back in, the shine on her skin was completely visible. No longer was she wearing anything below her waist except for one thick padding—a diaper. Nano couldn’t help notice the tapes were a little crooked but at least seemed to be in place. She probably didn’t use any baby powder though. But she thought her friend looked rather cute in the diaper. “Oh, you look cute too!” Nano clasped her hands together. “It’s a little bulky,” Miki responded. “It does have a soft touch, but I don’t know.” “Aw that’s alright,” Nano answered back. “At least you did give it a try.” “Well, I’ll wear it for the rest of the night then how about that?” “Oh really? I’d love you too!” “Okay then, looks like we’ll both be wearing diapers then. But tomorrow I’d like to wear regular clothing of course.” “That’s fine, I’m really glad you agreed to this.” Seeing Nano’s smile caused Miki to smile as well. “Well, I’m glad I could make you happy!” It was getting somewhat late in the night when Nano felt herself having to pee. With her diaper on display, it would be completely evident what she was doing. Regardless, she knew where she should be peeing—in her diaper. Without a hint of holding back, a warm stream crashed out into her diaper causing the front to discolor. Nano smiled quietly in hopes that Miki may take notice. However, it appeared that she was too content on the anime they were currently watching. Having finished, Nano’s diaper could easily be identified as wet. You’d have to have been blind to not tell it wasn’t wet. So Nano shuffled in her seat to see if she could grab Miki’s attention. Miki did, in fact, turn towards her and Nano smiled while turning red. Even though she wanted Miki to take notice, she still felt slightly embarrassed about it. She noticed Miki’s eyes look towards Nano’s diaper and then back to Nano with a smile. There she looked at the tv once more. Nano was really curious as to what Miki was thinking because she had to be able to tell she was wet. “Well, did you notice?” Nano asked. “Yeah,” Miki responded. “Noticed what?” Nano wanted clarification. “I noticed you peed your pants or well uh diaper.” “Huhu, yup” Nano giggled. “I still think you're cute though. I really don’t mind the fact of what you just did. For some reason, I kind of like seeing you like this.” Nano blushed even more. She felt overwhelmed with emotion at her friend's kindness. So she went straight to hugging her friend not noticing her wet diaper was colliding as well. “Wa?! what’s that for?” “For accepting me!” Nano responded. “It makes me really happy!” “Well, of course, I’d accept you!” Miki smiled. “I am your best friend after all! I really didn’t want this to come between us which is why I said I wanted to wish you the best earlier. But now I really see it differently, and I don’t mind it at all now. I kind of like seeing you like this as well.” Nano squeezed tighter, “And that’s why you deserve this!” Once the two girls finished the exchange, Miki had a question. “Well, should you change soon?” “Oh, you don’t have to worry,” Nano responded reassuringly. “These can absorb quite a bit and plus I have powder on so I won’t need to worry about any rashes. I’ll just change before we go to sleep.” Miki looked relieved, “Oh good, I was really worried about you earlier, to be honest. That’s why I asked.” “Oh about that leak? It really didn’t leak much, just started to. Lucky it didn’t just burst huh?” “Yeah, I was really worried Sasaki would have gotten ideas and all. I was thinking of what to say if the situation ever rose so I could cover for you.” “Aw thanks for thinking of me!” Nano just felt enamored with how much care her trusted friend was giving her. It was now the designated time after a couple of hours the two decided to go to sleep. Miki changed into a pajama shirt alongside pants over her diaper. Nano noticed it was still clean which made her wonder if she was ever going to use it. But didn’t mind if she did or didn’t, just the fact she’s wearing one at this time was all she enjoyed. Nano took her shirt off and changed into a nightgown that went over her diaper and not much else. Given she was the guest, Miki opted to sleep on her mat on the floor with Nano on the bed. Nano accidentally dropped a pillow due to moving the covers over. So Nano bent down to retrieve the lost pillow. Looking her way Miki spoke, “Um.” Nano looked her way grabbing the pillow and standing back up. “I could see your diaper under that when you bent down.” “Oh, I see,” Nano responded. “It’s probably how puffy the diaper is. Did you enjoy the view?” “Well, it makes me think I’ll need to be careful if you ever find yourself having to bend down with a not so long skirt. I can act as your shield then.” “Oh, you really are looking out for me thanks!” With that Nano grabbed her skirt of the nightgown and yanked it up revealing her diaper. She stuck her diapered butt out and wiggled back and forth. “There, your reward is being able to see this.” However, it didn't quite get a stare, she felt a hand patting her butt. Obviously, it was her friend's hand giving her a slight pat but it still caused her to go red. “Your butt really is much softer like this.” Miki grinned back at Nano who giggled back. The two crawled into their respective sleeping areas and began working on sleep. The next morning Nano woke up feeling rather refreshed and of course rather soaked. However a different feeling was bottling up inside of her—it was a need to poop. Miki didn’t appear to be in the room, which made Nano wonder if she already has taken her diaper off or not. But she couldn’t help feel herself starting the process for pooping. She clenched her legs together to stop herself but couldn’t help but wonder how would Miki react to her in a messy diaper. Potentially that could have been the real friendship killer. Which also made Nano rather worried at the same time. Holding it for about a minute on what to decide to do, Nano decided she was in a diaper and that’s what it was for. Releasing the grasps on her legs, she bent them up and spread her legs apart. Holding her thighs with her hands, Nano began to assist with a push. Immediately she could feel her diaper expanding out as she proceeded to poop in her diaper. Once she finished, she continued to just lie in the bed in wait for Miki. It wasn’t very long until Miki walked in with her day clothes on. Curious if she could see a diapers bulge, Nano scouted Miki’s shorts. But it didn’t appear to have any sort of bulge at her shorts. Potentially that meant the diapered Miki dream was short lived. “Hmm,” Miki seemed gave Nano a puzzled look. Perhaps she already took notice of something different in the atmosphere. “Did you really?” She walked up closing on Nano as if she was about to crawl over her. “I think you did. Nano did you poop?” It was obvious her secret was out now. So Nano had no choice but to admit to the truth. “Yup, I pooped in my diaper.” Blushing, she felt like she should almost apologize for having done what she did. “It's fine,” came Miki’s response. “I was just curious if you did or not. But I wonder if it might be a little tough to clean up.” This response startled Nano. She really didn’t picture Miki thinking about her cleanup process. Nano honestly believed her friend would’ve been grossed out by what she had done. “Well, it is somewhat a pain even when you know what you are doing.” “I see, would it be better to change on a towel?” Nano wasn’t quite following what Miki asked. “I was just thinking we should get you cleaned up pretty soon.” “Um yeah, I should probably get cleaned up now. A towel works fine for getting changed, but I can change in the bathroom.” “Alright, wait here,” Miki said walking out the room with a determined face. Nano could only sit on the edge of the bed waiting for her friend. It seemed rather strange for why she’d be going out of the room. She could be getting a towel for me, but it's better I change in the bathroom using my own wipes. Once Miki could be viewed walking into the room again, it was obvious in her hand was a black towel and a set of wipes. Miki proceeded to lay the towel out on the floor of her room. “You didn’t have to get a towel,” Nano said confused. “Well, I thought it’d be useful for changes.” “For changing others that is.” “That’s why I got it.” Nano felt shocked about what she heard. “Wait—what?!” “I thought I’d help change you.” Nano couldn’t help but think whether she was dreaming or not. “I don’t mind it, and I really thought about it last night. I thought about if you really needed a change, I shouldn’t mind giving you a hand. In fact, I kind of really like the idea of changing you for some reason.” “Oh, is that so? Okay, then I’ll let you change me then.” Nano got up feeling her diaper sag between her legs as she waddled over towards Miki. Once she stood in front of Miki, she sat onto the towel and laid back. With her memories of the diaper world, Nano instinctively loosened her legs to make it easy for Miki. Miki took the initiative and pulled her dress up completely revealing her full diaper. “Thanks, Miki,” was all Nano could really say. She was absolutely happy that her friend not only has come to accept her but was wanting to help her out. “No problem, it’s why we're friends after all!” “Hehe,” Nano giggled with a blushing smile. “So I just have to take your diaper off then huh?” Nano wondered just how much Miki would actually know for this change and sure enough, it didn’t seem like Miki knew much after all. “Yup, just undo the tapes and make sure to wipe me down.” With that statement, the tapes were undone and so did the diaper. A large mess was revealed, but no face of disgust on Miki. Nano felt really relieved to see her friend did, in fact, accept her. There Miki started grabbing wipes and began wiping all around her rear end. It felt odd to be in this position in the regular world, but she felt rather used to it. “Alright, I think I have you cleaned up.” “Okay, so next roll up my diaper.” “Like this?” Miki proceeded to take the tops and roll up the diaper. “Not quite, but it’ll work for now. There’s a plastic bag in my bag to toss it in.” Miki walked over to her bag, unzipped it and sure enough tossed the used diaper in the plastic bag. “I’ll grab one of your diapers as well then.” “Thanks! Don’t forget my powder as well.” Miki walked back over with a clean diaper and powder in hand. Then she unfolded the diaper and placed it under Nano. “Hehe, you have it backward,” Nano exclaimed. “Oh I see,” Miki said as she quickly flipped the diaper around. “So I just apply the powder now?” “Yup, make sure it gets on most all the spots.” Nano could smell and see Miki’s attempt to applying the powder. She used a little more than needed, but it’ll be fine for a first change. Miki then took the top of the diaper and started to raise it up to Nano. Once again Nano lifted her legs to make sure it’d be secured into place. Taking the tapes over the front, Miki had finished changing Nano. “They're all clean!” Miki stated. That much was true, but it didn’t feel quite right to Nano. “Hmm, I think the tapes are a little loose.” “Oh, they are?” “Yup, it should be more like this,” Nano said as she secured the tapes. “There now it’s much better. But thanks a lot Miki! I’m so happy you wanted to change me!” “Yup, I actually really enjoyed it. Which I should probably explain myself on that.” Nano sat up again on the bed looking at her friend. The skirt of her nightgown not quite down all the way revealed her diaper but she didn’t mind. “The truth is, at first I thought it was so strange that you could like diapers. But now that I have seen you in them and how you act with them…honestly, I think you are just so adorable.” “Oh, thanks!” Nano said blushing with an innocent smile. “And so, that was one reason I agreed to try it with you last night. But I’m sorry to say I didn’t like wearing it. I can see what you like, but it just doesn’t work for me.” “Oh, I see…” “Don’t be sad, because personally I really like them on you. So that’s why I thought rather than share wearing it with my best friend I’d help her enjoy it. I know I wasn’t quite the best at changing you, but if you need my help I’d be very happy to change you.” Nano couldn’t help herself any longer. She jumped off the bed and leaped into Miki’s arms. “Thank you so much, Miki, I love you for helping me!” Feeling Miki’s embrace, especially touch on her padded rear, she heard a whisper. “You’re like a baby right now.” “Hehe, I guess I could give that thought.” “A rather cute baby though!” Nano couldn’t help but giggle with delight to know her friend not only accepted her but liked her in a diaper as well. That was when a thought popped into Nano’s mind. It was like a memory re-surfaced back into her mind. This thought was strange because it was of both Miki and Nano in diapers while at Miki’s house. Not only was Nano using her diaper but Miki was as well. The two of them were having fun talking about things early friends would talk about. This memory seemed a little strange to Nano as it seemed similar to another time when the two became friends, just with diapers on instead. Later in the day, Nano left to go into town after making a return to home. She received a message from the girl who worked at the store that told her to meet her during the day. So Nano decided to take up the offer and see what this girl was all about. Once at the store, she saw the sales clerk at the reception counter. The smile on the woman’s face gave it away that she noticed Nano already. Smiling back, Nano proceeded to walk over to her. “Welcome,” came the cheerful voice of the clerk. “Let us go talk over there.” What she referred to were the public restrooms. With a nod from Nano, the two girls walked over to the bathrooms. In the bathroom, the woman turned around to face Nano. “Sorry if I scared you or anything. I just like to let others who are about as young as you to not worry about having to wear diapers. So that’s why I like to talk to you and help make it easier for you to purchase them.” “Oh, I see thanks,” Nano said happily. It seemed rather nice of the girl to be doing such a thing. “That really will make it easier for me.” “So you are wearing one right now I presume?” asked the woman. “Umm yeah,” Nano felt a little awkward answering. “You don’t have to feel afraid, because I wear diapers as well,” the woman reassured. “Wait, really?” Nano felt shocked to hear of someone else wearing diapers. “Yup,” replied the girl who proceeded to lift her work shirt up and pull her pants slightly down to reveal the top of a diaper. “I just quite like wearing them.” “Yeah, they are really comfy,” Nano smiled shyly. “Mhm, it was an interesting experience for how I got into them but they are definitely a part of my life now.” “Yeah same here. It was like a different world experience for me.” “Oh, can I ask you something?” the woman started. “I’m curious if you had put any coins in a strange box before.” Once Nano heard this, she knew right away what she was meaning. “Wait you don’t mean…did you visit a different world as well?” The woman nodded her head, “I have in fact. I take it you probably visited the world where all woman were diapered correct.” “Yes, it was strange at first but it was rather pleasant.” “That’s how it was for me as well. But I decided to return and so here I am. I’m rather happy to have met someone who has shared the same experience though.” “I am as well!” “It was tough adjusting back at first, especially having the many accidents.” “Yeah, it was tough.” “But that pushed me to get diapers. And now I basically don’t know when I go or not.” “I see. I still have some feeling.” “Well, I’d say expect to not have that for too much longer if you keep using your diaper.” “I actually wouldn’t mind not having control.” “Ah, looks like you’re in the same boat as I am then. I don’t care about not having control either. But I’m glad to have met someone else who went to the other world. “Yeah, same.” “I should probably get back to work then, we’ll have to talk later. And if you need any help I’d be happy to help.” With a smile, the woman left the bathroom. Nano couldn’t find herself any happier. Not only did her best friend accept her but she found someone else who had gone through what she had. It’d make sense though that someone else would have gone through the experience as she had. But to actually meet them would have been super rare. Now she only hopes that telling Fumiko wouldn’t be as hard. Nano thought to keep it as a secret, but can’t help get the feeling she should tell Fumiko her secret. That was when a realization hit—she actually needed to pick something up. “Oh hey, I actually need something…I need some diapers,” Nano asked the girl once again. Chapter 14 It was lunchtime the next day at school. Nano and Miki were about to head to their usual spots, but this time Fumiko went ahead to join the two without them asking. Nano couldn’t feel any happier knowing that the girl had found herself part of their group now. There was no denying the friendship they just formed. While eating, Nano had the urge to pee but let it go rather quickly. With her warm diaper Nano felt at peace with her friends. However, she felt a different urge immediately after—a need to poop. Not wanting to get caught by her friend Fumiko, Nano felt nervous about using her diaper. However, she still decided to squat down and let her poop slide out into her diaper. With a full diaper, Nano knew she better change quickly. Not wanting to cause Miki to panic, she leaned over to her ear. “Miki I pooped,” Nano whispered. “I’m going to get a change now.” With that said, Nano stood up. Miki followed after her, “I’ll help you.” Nano was happy to accept her kindness and so she nodded in reply. Fumiko also got up to follow after them. Possibly she was worried about what was going on, but before she could get any farther Miki held her hand up stopping the girl. “I’m sorry but can you wait for us.” Miki had told Fumiko to wait for them and so the two went off to the restroom. Once in the restroom, Miki and Nano waited to make sure nobody was coming and going to not bring any suspicion on them. After affirming the situation was clear, the two girls found themselves entering the farthest stall. Miki wasn’t quite sure how this was going to work, but Nano took the first step in what to do and Miki followed up after. Nano still couldn’t quite comprehend her friend helping her out like this. Soon enough Nano was now in a clean diaper. Miki held up Nano’s old dirty diaper in which Nano gently took. “Don’t worry, I’ll dispose of this later,” Nano stated. Once again confirming the safety of outside the stall, the two girls returned to Fumiko. Fumiko had a worried expression as the two girls approached her. Nano did her best to smile in hopes of calming Fumiko’s worries. “S-so what happened?” stated the worried Fumiko. Nano didn’t like having to lie, but she knew better to keep her secret. “Ah, it wasn’t anything special,” Nano stated. “Yeah,” Miki added in. “It was just a small task she needed me for.” Nano wasn’t sure if the vagueness of Miki helped or not. “I see,” nodded Fumiko. But it didn’t seem like her curiosity went away. Once the last class finished up, Nano and Miki asked Fumiko if they wanted to spend time together once again. Fumiko agreed but wanted to participate in her club still. So Miki and Nano decided to just visit her while she went about her art. The room they used for the art club was just a standard classroom. But they had all the desks connected to give enough space to draw on. Fumiko’s preferred canvas was her sketch pad. Miki and Nano not being part of the club attracted some attention from other people. But they didn’t seem to mind. Nano thought perhaps they were surprised to see Fumiko with other people. Getting her sketch pad out, Fumiko turned to a blank page towards the middle. Sitting beside her, Nano and Miki watched her silently sketch different shapes. However, these shapes started to take more of a form that represented a person. Nano was rather impressed at the speed in which Fumiko was drawing this character. Seeing how this was only a beginning phase held the girls curious at what she has done. “I’d like to see some of your art,” asked Miki. Nano couldn’t deny she’d like to see more as well. “Well, o-okay,” replied Fumiko. She put her pencil down and turned to the first page. At the first page, they could see a smiling female character in a fantasy outfit with pink hair and green eyes. She resembled some sort of witch in which Nano had never seen before. Going through the many pages had several colorful and skillfully drawn characters. Just seeing all the different characters made Nano jealous of her talent. Nano didn’t exactly have a talent like her two friends so she couldn’t help but feel a bit jealous. Looking at Miki, reflecting on the talent seemed to have an effect on her as well. She looked ready to burst out of her seat. “I think I need to practice now,” Miki stated. However, Miki’s facial expression looked bold and bright. Whereas Nano often saw Miki state these words with the dullest expression ever. It appeared having spent time with her friends and taking a break to have an effect—her mind was clear. With Miki leaving the two, Nano decided to stay and watch Fumiko draw for longer. Fumiko had been drawing for a short bit before Nano felt an urge to pee. Trusting her diaper underneath could hold out, Nano didn’t even bother to hold. The streaming warmth spread through her diaper as she continued to stare at Fumiko’s drawing. Nano noticed Fumiko wasn’t drawing so she turned her attention to Fumiko’s face. However, she noticed Fumiko was giving her a stare down. It seemed odd for Fumiko to be looking at her especially when she just did her business then and there. So Nano decided to implement a blank stare of ignorance in hopes to throw off any suspicion her friend may have. That was when Fumiko spoke, “Hey I uh.” Given she was rather shy, Nano understood this was probably more difficult for her to speak to her. “I was wanting to return the favor for the other day. So uh, I was just wondering if perhaps you’d maybe come over?” Through that mess of Fumiko’s awkwardness, came a question to Nano if she wanted to visit at her house. “I’d ask Nishigi as well but.” It was obvious given Miki was no longer available for a certain amount of time. “Hehe,” Nano giggled. “Yeah, I’d love to visit your house.” Fumiko grew a nice smile like something incredible just happened. However, for Nano, she never once did visit Fumiko’s place in the diaper world. So seeing her house for the first time would be a treat. Packing up her stuff, Fumiko stood up followed by Nano. There they left the classroom with Fumiko in the lead. Nano couldn’t wait to see what this house visit would be like. Nano then felt a memory fly through her. It was her need to walk out of the classroom due to the need for a change. Once out of the room she bumped into Fumiko who then dropped her artwork on the floor. Nano helped pick up the artwork and noticed several of the colorful characters. Many of them were females with diapers on. Several of the characters were from anime’s that Nano liked to watch. There Nano commented on the artwork and anime’s which received a pleasant smile from Fumiko. Returning to reality, Nano realized she had a flashback to a detail that must have occurred in the diaper world. Though what happened was how Nano and Fumiko first met and became friends. This instance seemed to have happened much sooner than how it happened in this world but was a similar situation. They both had a liking to some anime and talked about them. This caused Nano to wonder just how she would have become friends with Fumiko if she didn’t go to the diaper world. Even though thanks to the diaper world helped me learn of Fumiko, I have a feeling we’d still have become friends. Maybe it’d have taken longer but I’m sure we’d have become friends. It’d be a matter of time before I’d have seen one of her characters after all. The trip to her house had the two to take a train ride given Fumiko wasn’t exactly in the area. Once at the two-story house, Nano got a pleasant feeling for Fumiko’s home. However now that they arrived, Nano remembered her wet diaper between her legs. Looking down at her waist she thought how to deal with it. Perhaps she’ll have to change herself at Fumiko’s place. Given how odd that may seem to do at a friend’s house when they weren’t aware of it, Nano could only feel a little nervous to change. Nano noticed Fumiko was then staring at her with a perplexed expression. Unsure of what she could be looking at her nor thinking about, Nano just stared off blankly. Turning her head forward, Fumiko then leads Nano to her front door. Once in the house, the main doorway led to a hallway to the left and a set of stairs to the right. Fumiko and Nano took their shoes off at the entrance and set them up neatly alongside the other sets of shoes. A sound of footsteps crept up closing down the hallway. The sounds in question came from a middle-aged woman who most likely was Fumiko’s mother. Fumiko looked at her mother with a scared expression. “Oh m-mom, I’m sorry I,” Fumiko started. She was most likely trying to apologize for having brought Nano over without permission. However, Fumiko’s mother took a quick glance at Nano before moving in closer. She quickly hugged Nano with a tight grip. Nano felt a little shocked at how Fumiko’s mother reacted. “Oh, you must be my daughter's friend!” Fumiko’s mother happily said. She then released her from her grasp. “I’m sorry, I was surprised to see Fumiko bring someone home with her! She hasn’t really had any friends so I’ve been worried for a long time if she’d ever meet with someone. So I can’t help but be overjoyed. Especially the last few days, she has mentioned a lot about having friends!” Nano couldn’t help but smile, “Oh…that makes me sad to hear because she’s such a great friend!” After Nano said that, Fumiko’s mother looked like she was about to tear up. “Oh, I should get you, girls, some drinks then!” After stating that she walked back the way she showed up. Nano thought she must’ve gone to the kitchen. Fumiko then started to walk up the stairs. “I’m sorry about my mother,” Fumiko stated with a sigh. Following her up the stairs, Fumiko couldn’t help but giggle. “Nah, I don’t mind how cheerful she was. I’m actually kind of jealous of how caring she is.” Nano couldn’t help but think about how her real mother is and how rough she was. Once in Fumiko’s room, Nano noticed how big of an anime fan Fumiko must have been. There were several unique poster-prints of characters on her wall. These kinds of prints were not something you could just pick up at in town. They were most likely obtained at events. She also had figures lined up. However, taking a glance at Fumiko showed the girl going slightly red. Perhaps she was feeling embarrassed by the stuff on display for Nano to see. “Oh wow, you have some neat stuff,” Nano stated. She wanted to make it sound like her collection was cool—in which it was to Nano. And a smile appeared on Fumiko’s face to tell her that she was happy to hear that. Fumiko set her bag for school next to her bed and so Nano followed suit by placing her bag next to it. “D-do you like games?” Fumiko asked. She was most likely asking Nano to play video games with her. Nano remembered the many fun times she had playing video games with Fumiko at Miki’s house. “Yeah,” Nano answered. Fumiko then walked next to her bed which had a flat screen tv set on a table with systems and games. That table was next to a much larger table to the right which held all of Fumiko’s ongoing art projects. Fumiko held a game out, “Do you like this game?” Nano was rather happy to see the title she selected as it was one she played with both Miki and Fumiko in the other world. “Why yes I do,” Nano responded. With a smile, Fumiko plugged the game in and handed Nano a controller. There was only a single chair in front of the tv, so Fumiko let Nano sit in her comfy seat while taking the chair from her art desk. Before they could get started, Fumiko’s mother walked in. “Playing some games I see, hehe.” Fumiko’s mother seemed really delighted to see her daughter having fun with someone else for once. She grazed to Fumiko’s art table and placed two drinks on it. “Well, I’ll leave you two girls to having fun then!” With that, she left the room. The two girls then proceeded to take sips of the tea they were given and proceed to play the game. Having drunk all the tea that was given alongside the snacks received, Nano was smiling happily playing with Fumiko. However, it seemed all liquids have gone through her as she was already needing to use the restroom. Thankful for her diaper, Nano proceeded to not mind wetting herself. Her already wet diaper began to grow warm once again as the wetness spread throughout her diaper. Even though they had just cleared through a section of the game, Nano felt rather happy and content about not having to use the restroom during a fun time of playing games—especially with others. Looking at Fumiko, she noticed she was being stared at. She couldn’t help but give a blank stare in return. Nano couldn’t help but wonder if Fumiko was on to her. So even though she’d like to wait a little before, Nano thought it’d been wise to change right away. “Um I need to go use your restroom,” Nano stated grabbing her bag. “Oh alright,” Fumiko replied. “It’s out in the hallway to the right.” With that set of guidance, Nano found her way to the restroom to give herself a good change. Once Nano returned Fumiko was standing at her desk with a sketchbook. Nano felt curious as to what art she may have drawn in this sketchbook. So she walked over to see her art. “Do you mind if I looked at your art?” Nano asked. “I-I well uh ok,” Fumiko replied. With an embarrassed consent, Nano opened up the book. Each drawing she saw were of many different anime characters. There were some that were male as well as many female characters. The more pages Nano turned the more impressed she felt looking at each character. She could definitely tell Fumiko had put in a serious amount of effort from a young age to be able to draw this well. The next page Nano turned had a strange appearance that Nano didn’t quite picture seeing. It was a female character, but she wore a rather childish shirt and a pair of rather puffy shorts. Her expression wore one who smiled but at the same time blushing with shyness. Nano, no matter how she looked at it, identified this character wearing a diaper. However, this probably wouldn’t have occurred to Nano unless she herself wore diapers. It was almost as if it was a hidden drawn diaper. “Is she wearing a diaper?” Nano couldn’t help asking. Fumiko seemed to have gone red, “I…n-n-no.” Fumiko shyly denied it but Nano couldn’t help but wonder still. “Ah, but she’s definitely cute.” “T-thanks.” Fumiko’s denial may indicate it as something else, but Fumiko still appeared rather embarrassed towards the question. Turning through more pages led to more characters that appeared if they were wearing diapers. Nano couldn’t help but comment on each one suggesting her thought. She put it as a joke but didn’t have any response from Fumiko. “Hey, even if they are wearing diapers it is your art. So you can do whatever you want with it. But I won’t deny even if they are wearing diapers, they still look very cute!” “T-thanks,” Fumiko shyly responded. Her response had Nano curious whether or not they actually were diapers or not. “So I’m curious, are they actually wearing diapers?” The response she saw from Fumiko shocked Nano. Fumiko stood still blushing red and nodded her head. Fumiko just admitted to the fact she drew characters in diapers. Nano wasn’t sure if that meant Fumiko straight up liked diapers or drew them for fun, but having multiple characters was a good sign for the former. “I have to ask, but do you like diapers?” “…” Fumiko couldn’t answer back. Her quiet expression told Nano that she probably did but could not admit to it. “Aw, it’s okay,” Nano stated. “I don’t care that you do. You’re my friend so that’s all that matters! So I don’t mind if this is something you like, you’ll always be my friend.” Fumiko’s expression turned teary, “T-thanks *sniffle*.” Fumiko broke down in tears. Nano couldn’t help holding the girl in her arms. She understood very well how it felt for a deep secret to be accepted by another person. So this had to be a very good moment for Fumiko. But she’s interested in diapers in this world? I mean I got into them given I was sort of forced into them; so that’s a little odd for an actual interest to them. But I suppose everyone has their odd quirks. Even if I hadn’t gone to the diaper world, I’m sure I’d have accepted Fumiko either way. But I wonder if that’d also mean I’d get into wearing diapers regardless of traveling to the diaper world? Once Fumiko calmed herself down she began to speak, “I’m s-sorry.” “Oh it’s fine, I understand,” Nano said reassuringly. “Well, it isn’t something I-I’ve done,” Fumiko started. “But I c-can’t h-help fantasizing.” Nano took this as Fumiko must have never worn one before besides being a baby but just enjoys the idea of one. “I-I also looked at you earlier, and couldn’t help Nishigi changing you.” Perhaps Fumiko had an idea that Miki was, in fact, helping change Nano earlier in that day which in fact was true. “And later I-I couldn’t help think you wet yourself.” It was apparent to Nano that Fumiko was, in fact, picturing her wearing a diaper. Maybe she had done that for others, but ironically the idea isn’t wrong for Nano. “S-so I’m sorry.” Fumiko was apologizing for her thoughts. Nano couldn’t help but smile, “It's okay, you don’t have to worry! I’m fine with you thinking like that, so don’t feel bad okay!” From her statement, Fumiko gave a smile. But a thought occurred to Nano. If there was any better time to tell Fumiko my secret, I think now would be the time. Holding onto her thought, Nano stepped back. “Well, I’m alright with it but you aren’t wrong either.” Fumiko looked at Nano confused. “The reason for that is simply this.” Nano held the hem of her skirt and brought it slowly up. “I actually am wearing a diaper.” With a really bright red face, Nano looked to find Fumiko shocked. “So you weren’t wrong, I actually had Miki help me early today and I…” Nano couldn’t finish herself to confirm Fumiko’s thought. “It’s fine,” Fumiko stated. “I-I can’t believe this…I revealed my secret yet—you share it…” Another stream of tears flowed down Fumiko’s cheeks. “I’m s-sowwy.” Fumiko hiccupped before continuing. “Not medical though?” Fumiko’s question must’ve been asking if Nano’s diaper status was because she had it for medical purposes or not. “No, it isn’t,” Nano answered. “So I guess I’m like you then hehe. I like them as well.” Which wasn’t exactly the full truth, it was the currently accepted story. Given how close the two have become, Nano couldn’t help but ask a silly question. “Hey can ask you something?” Fumiko nodded in response probably stunned. “Can we call each other by our given names?” Fumiko looked at Nano brightly. Nano asked Fumiko to be able to call her by Fumiko and vice versa with being called Nano. “Yes, I’d like that,” Fumiko smiled. “Hehe, okay Fumi-chan.” Nano smiled and blushed because that was the nickname she called her back in the diaper world. However this time it just slipped out, but Fumiko only smiled in return. Hmm if she hasn’t worn one yet…Nano couldn’t help think about what she should do. She knew she had several spares left so perhaps she should be nice to leave them with her. “Hey, I actually have several diapers with me so I don’t mind sharing one with you.” After stating her proposal, Fumiko smiled. “A-are you sure?” Fumiko asked. “Yup, I don’t mind. In fact, I’d like you to try it!” Nano walked over to her bag and pulled a soft diaper out. Walking over to Fumiko, she put the diaper in her hands. Fumiko’s expression turned even brighter. “Oh my, it really is soft.” Fumiko held it up to her cheek absorbing the soft fabric. “Hehe, yup they are. I can help you with putting it on if you’d like?” Nano wasn’t sure if she’d be alright with her assistance, but she offered to help regardless. But with Fumiko standing there silently told Nano she probably wasn’t going to take up on that offer. “Or I can just walk out in the hall to give you enough time.” “Okay,” Fumiko nodded. With her response, Nano walked out into the hallway closing the door behind her. She couldn’t help but be filled with anticipation for the fact her friend was trying. Nano enjoyed the idea for someone else to join her, but felt happier that Fumiko’s dream was going to be granted. “Okay, I finished,” sounded Fumiko. This most likely meant Fumiko had finished changing into her diaper. With a smile on her face, Nano opened the door with a level of expectation. Once in the room again, she saw Fumiko’s blushing expression. However, Fumiko herself did not appear any different than she had before. If Fumiko were indeed wearing a diaper it must be kept hidden by her skirt. “So…?” Nano tried to keep herself from sounding like a dirty old man. Fumiko blushed brightly as she looked to the side. Silently she lifted her skirt like an innocent child, thus revealing a diaper around her waist. Nano couldn’t help but gasp with delight at the sight this girl now portrayed. Even though Fumiko failed to directly look at Nano, Nano couldn’t help but see how adorable Fumiko looked. “Oh my, you are super cute!” “Y-you really think?” Fumiko replied. “Mhm, it really compliments your cuteness!” Nano smiled. Fumiko then lowered her skirt with a smile, “Thanks!” The two had talked quite a lot, not just about diapers but other things such as anime and games they enjoyed. Fumiko appeared like she was shifting around, and Nano wondered if perhaps that meant she was trying to find a comfortable spot or if she needed to pee. “I-I kind of…” Fumiko silently spoke. She crossed her legs before speaking again. “Have to go.” Her actions were similar to a younger child who was embarrassed to admit they needed the toilet. However, for Fumiko, Nano knew all well her current toilet was around her waist. “Good thing you have a diaper huh Fumi-chan, hehe!” Nano couldn’t help but giggle with delight. With a blushing smile and a nod, Fumiko stood up with silence. However, she lifted her skirt for all eyes to see her diaper. Nano thought she probably wanted to see her own wetting. Several minutes go by with Fumiko still standing in silence and no saturated diaper. Nano remembered when Yui had a troublesome time trying to wet herself so she thought this must also be the case. Luckily for her, she was pretty much forced to be un-potty trained at this point. Another minute went by and still nothing. “It's okay, you're wearing a diaper, it’s okay to pee in it!” Nano encouraged. Fumiko only blushed. Another minute went by when a splotch of discoloration on the diaper appeared on the front. Nano couldn’t help but smile and notice the look of focus on Fumiko’s face. At this point, Fumiko was really concentrating with all her might to just stand there and pee her pants. Which that concentration was rewarded with yet another splotch in her diaper. Then, the single splotch rapidly grew and spread on the front of her diaper as it expanded around her bottom. At this point, Nano knew Fumiko finally got herself to just release—Fumiko was currently wetting herself. With a small gasp, Fumiko released her skirt. “It-it’s rather warm.” From the way Fumiko sounded, she didn’t seem to dislike having wet herself. “So how was it?” Nano asked. “I quite enjoyed it,” Fumiko responded. “It felt rather nice like how I pictured it would. Diapers are so great!” Fumiko looked elated. “Hehe, yes they are aren’t they!” Nano smiled at her. “I’m actually really happy someone else likes them!” “Me too!” Fumiko smiled. “I’m so glad you became my friend!” They spent more time together before it started to get too late out. Nano, unfortunately, knew it was time for her to go. But before she left, she knew she didn’t need to change right away so an idea came up. Reaching to her bag she grabbed two more spare diapers she had on her which were the last of her spares. “Here Fumi-chan, I want you to have these,” Nano stated handing the diapers. “Really?” Fumiko questioned. “Yup, I have plenty at home plus I think you’d really want to enjoy it more I bet.” Fumiko nodded in her reply. “I just hope the mother doesn’t find out.” She brought up a rather good point in having to keep it a secret. But Nano having talked with her mother only made her feel she’d not take it so badly. Perhaps her mother would buy her diapers even? “You know,” Nano started. “I think your mother would be okay with it.” “Really?” “Yeah, she’s actually really nice and I can’t help think she cares about you. So I think you should tell her about your secret. I don’t think she’d mind it at all!” “O-okay,” Fumiko replied. “maybe...” “If you need someone to help you though, I would be glad to help you!” Nano couldn’t help offer her assistance. “Thanks, Nano.” Fumiko lowered her face. “You really are such a great friend…I couldn’t deserve such…!” Nano couldn’t help but instantly hug Fumiko before having her finish her statement. “No, you do deserve a friend like me! Fumi-chan, you are such a kind girl! If anything I don’t deserve a friend like you. But I want to be your friend and I’d love to be there for you!” Nano and Fumiko stood there happily crying their eyes out holding each other. Fumiko feeling elated and stunned to think she had a friend like Nano. As for Nano, she felt it unfair that she had a lot more experience and time with another Fumiko. That with this time she had, she came to know Fumiko was a tremendously good friend. Despite her silent nature, she would always surprise you. Whether she’d draw you your favorite character, or try her best writing beautiful words. Nothing she did was at an obvious guess. Even this world’s Fumiko continued to surprise her—with diapers. Once at home, Yui was worried about Nano and where she may have been. It was a short discussion that Nano had to converse over. That in which she went over to her one new friend's house for a short visit. Upon learning the truth, Yui couldn’t help but smile about Nano having made a new friend. After settling in at home, Nano went ahead to surprise her sister Yui. Her surprise was the fact she had obtained diapers in Yui’s size. Nano couldn’t quite wait to see how her sister was going to react. “Hey Yui,” Nano started. Yui looked at her with a quizzical expression. “I got you something.” “Oh?” Yui stared at Nano with an anticipated expression. Nano then brought the package of diapers fit for Yui from behind her back. “Ta-da! I got you your own diapers!” “Oh my!” Yui looked happy. Nano wasn’t sure if she was liking diapers as much but thought she must’ve been happy getting her own type. “It’s really cute.” The diapers, in general, were definitely built for a young girl hence why it had a childish design to it, unlike Nano’s plain diapers. Nano wished she herself had a similar design or one in general, but knew it’d be best if she had one in her size. “Yup! We can change you right now and spend time together if you’d like?” “Okay, I’d love that nee-chan!” After giving Yui a change into her own diapers, Nano couldn’t help but view her younger sister as the most adorable thing she’s ever seen. She was very glad she got a package of diapers in Yui’s size, especially ones with a cute design. Yui looked rather happy about the diaper she currently wore as well. Seeing how Yui wasn’t wearing any pants or skirts, Nano took her own skirt off to join the young girl as she only wore a diaper underneath. Smiling at the padding the two girls were currently wearing, they both set off to complete their homework together. As the two girls curled up to each other as they watched television, a voice rang out in anger. “What in gods name are you both doing!” This voice caused both Nano and Yui into an instant panic. The voice belonged to a woman—their mother. Nano couldn’t believe her mother was home this early. Her mother was almost always out at work at this time so why did she decide to come home now. At this point, Nano wished she was dreaming that her mother really didn’t walk in. “I get home a little early and I walk in to see both my girls in diapers!” Their mother shouted. “I don’t even know what to think! Why would you even go back to being a baby? What could even push you to do something like this? Have you both gone insane? That’s it, I can’t take this anymore I’m going for a smoke.” After their mother finished shouting with no chance to rebuttal, she stormed off outside. Yui quickly began bawling her eyes out into Nano’s lap. Nano felt a bit of warmth on her lap and wasn’t sure if it was Yui or herself or even both who had wet themselves—probably in fear. She herself began to cry into Yui. To avoid their mother for the night, Nano took Yui in her arms and took her to her bed. Rather sleeping alone, she wanted Yui to at least feel safe. Once they both had been changed into their pajamas, they crawled into Nano’s full-size bed. They also grabbed Yui’s pillows so she had her own spot to sleep. Once curled into bed, Nano wrapped her arms around Yui who only could silently cry. But it wasn’t long before Yui fell soundly asleep. Nano, on the other hand, struggled to fall asleep. Great…our mother found out and she really didn’t seem happy at all…Only if she was like the diaper worlds version…I miss that mother…Given how bad our parents have been with communicating I’d guess she won’t speak with dad about this...But still…I can only hope she doesn’t storm in here to question us again…Just leave us be, please… Once Nano got her thoughts settled down, she managed to snuggle to the warmth of Yui and eventually relax. Now that the secret has been let loose to the wrong tiger, Nano couldn’t help but worry about the future. If things go drastically wrong, their parents could end up divorcing. But for now, Nano’s only biggest worry was their mother storming in once again. Chapter 15 The sound of a song filled the room. It wasn’t a song of terrors and despair, but one of a joyful tone. It also, unfortunately, told Nano it was her time to wake up for yet another day of school. Moving to turn off the current alarm, Nano realized she contained a precious Yui grasped in her arms. Once Nano ended the song, she felt her young sibling squirming in her arms most likely awake as well. Nano could tell the diaper at her waist was definitely soaked after the night before. Putting her hand against Yui’s diaper, Nano was curious to see if Yui was afraid in the night and ended up wetting herself in her sleep as well. However, that was not the case, as the diaper felt dry. Judging how no one stormed into her room, Nano felt they made it through the night. However, there was a huge problem at hand now that their mother knew of them wearing diapers. Nano wanted to talk to her mother and possibly reveal the secret, but the time wasn’t right. Nano grudgingly rose out of bed with Yui in her arms. Setting Yui to stand on the floor, Nano took a look at Yui who would have the brightest smile in the house, was staring at the floor with the blankest expression. “Well, it seems like she didn’t come after us in the night,” Nano spoke. Yui slowly glanced at Nano, “Yeah.” It didn’t seem like Yui was going to move anytime soon, so Nano began to make her way out given she was going to need a change. “I know it was bad, but I’ll make sure she doesn’t come after us okay?” Nano stated. “I need to get a change, so you should get ready for the day.” Nano gave the best smile she could give to Yui. “Okay,” Yui tried to smile back but returned her glance towards the floor. Nano took this chance to walk out and change her diaper. After cleaning up and changing into her school clothes, Nano felt a tug on her skirt. Looking down to her right, she saw Yui wearing the top of her school uniform and a diaper—that had a large yellow stain. “Oh, you need a change?” Nano asked. “That’s okay, leave it to your big sister to take care of you then.” Once stated, Yui smiled as she held hands with Nano to the stash of diapers. Picking one of Yui’s out, Nano motioned Yui to lay on her bed. With swift motions, Nano made quick work of Yui’s diaper. “They're all clean,” Nano exclaimed. Yui was now in a clean diaper ready for the day. The rest of the morning was silent as the two girls finished eating and leaving outside for the day. While preparing food in the kitchen, Nano noticed a note. I wanted to apologize for yelling at you two like that. I don’t know what to make of you two wearing diapers?! Yui I could see if she were wetting the bed, but not my oldest daughter. Instead of scaring you in the night, I decided to think about it. So I’d like to talk about this later tonight with Nano. This note was definitely from their mother—clearly confused. One thing was certain though, Nano was going to have to explain to her mother the reason they wore diapers. Sigh, another thing to worry about for later tonight. With that thought, Nano began her march to school. At school—the current time being lunch hour, Nano sat next to Miki and Fumiko. However, as much as the joyful faces they would bring, Nano couldn’t help break her silence. Within this group, Nano was almost always the one to be cheering everyone up. However, given Nano’s night things couldn’t be the same. “What’s wrong Nano?” Nano looked up to see it was Miki who questioned her. Miki held a concerned expression like she was ready to beat up the entire judo team if needed. Looking over to Fumiko, Nano felt a similar concern. Albeit being new friends, the bond they shared wasn’t to be questioned. Nano began to look down on herself. What am I doing? My friends are worried about me this much. All my worrying is just bringing a bad feeling to those I care for. I shouldn’t be caring about it right now, but for those around me right now. Taking both hands, Nano slapped her cheeks. Forcing herself to wake up from pointless concern and awaken with a smile. Returning a smile towards Miki and Fumiko, “Thank you guys for your concern. I’m sorry to have worried you, let us enjoy our lunch together!” Miki and Fumiko both nodded in reply accepting their close friend back. Thinking if she should explain her worries to her friends, Nano decided not to as it was her problem she should face alone. Miki wasn’t the type to always bring up personal problems and Fumiko was probably too shy to even think of asking that. However, Nano believed it in her friends that they wanted to support her as much as they could. So all she could do now was try to absorb their care as much as she can. Once all the lectures came to an end which brought the school day to a close, Miki stated she wanted to go and practice. So Nano wished her luck in her practice with a game coming soon. However, from watching Miki walk out to the dojo, Nano noticed Fumiko behind her. “Um-m,” came Fumiko’s shy and soft voice. It was clear that she was wanting something but having a difficult time starting it. “I-I was just.” Given Nano’s experience with Fumiko before, she knew the best thing was to just be patient with her than to try and force her to speak her mind. “Help.” Even though it wasn’t much, Nano got the idea Fumiko was wanting help with something. “At your house?” Nano asked. Given the prior day, Nano wondered if Fumiko really was thinking to tell her mother. This then got Nano thinking about her own mother and how poorly it could go. So Nano began to think she should possibly convince Fumiko to just hold the secret. “Y-yeah,” Fumiko responded. “F-for my mother.” Nano’s thoughts were correct that it was for trying to tell her mother her secret. Before Nano could speak about it being a bad idea, she remembered how kind her mother was. Fumiko’s mother was also rather close to her daughter, at least that’s how it sounded to Nano in the diaper world. Given how Fumiko hasn’t really had any friends before, Fumiko’s only person she could talk with was probably her mother. “Alright, I’d be glad to help you there,” Nano responded. She decided it might actually go rather well with her mother. “Thanks!” Fumiko smiled. “Well, we can head over to your house then.” “Okay.” With the goal in mind for helping Fumiko, the two set off for Fumiko’s house. Once at Fumiko’s house, Nano was once again greeted by Fumiko’s smiling mother. This time, Fumiko called ahead of time to let her mother know Nano was coming over. Now with Nano at the house, Fumiko went up to her room to play some games together like before. Nano took this as Fumiko trying to work up her courage beforehand. After several rounds, Fumiko looked at Nano’s waist. “Um, did you need a-a,” Fumiko started. “Change…” Fumiko sunk down probably feeling embarrassed to mention it. Taking that as a hint to check herself, Nano found her diaper to be rather swollen. “Yup, I could definitely use a change.” “Okay, I’ll be here if you need me,” Fumiko replied. Nano shuffled to her bag to pick out one clean diaper to change into. However, instead of heading to the restroom, Nano walked over to Fumiko—handing her the diaper. “Y-you don’t have to give me another one…” Fumiko blushed. “But thanks…” It was clear Fumiko thought the diaper was for her. Nano smiled, “No silly, it’s for you to change me.” Fumiko went an even brighter shade of red and flustered even more, “I-I b-but…” Looking both ways, Fumiko then held the diaper tight in her hands. “Here, you can change me on your bed,” Nano spoke as she laid on Fumiko’s bed. This invitation was tough for Fumiko to decline as she wasn’t sure how to. So Nano felt that she was probably being a bit unfair, but could tell Fumiko had thought of changing her before. Nano was used to Fumiko changing her in the diaper world before so it wouldn’t have been a big deal. Once Fumiko finished accepting it, she walked towards Nano—diaper in hand. Without any sense of resistance, Nano spread her legs in waits of her diaper change. “I-I’m not sure,” Fumiko spoke up. She was probably feeling questionable of either she wouldn’t give a good change or if she wanted to give one at all. “It’ll be fine, you do know how to give a change right?” Nano replied with her question. Fumiko only nodded before blushing as she proceeded to set the diaper under Nano’s waist. Nano’s wet diaper in sight, the obvious objective to change it into the fresh one. The changing process was an awkward one, at least for Fumiko. Nano could only hold a smile—happy her friend was helping. Soon Fumiko finished taping up the new diaper which caused Nano to inspect her work. “Yay, you did a good job!” Nano smiled. “O-oh good,” Fumiko replied. “I was kind of worried…” “Hehe, well it’d be hard to beat Miki’s first change job. That was a total disaster.” After having that stated, both girls began to laugh. “Oh, I forgot to ask, how was your night last night with the diapers?” “It was great. I-I didn’t even use the potty.” Fumiko went red but giggled. “Ah, that does sound like it went great then!” After having a stage cleared, Fumiko looked over at Nano once again. “W-well, you know why I asked you over right?” “Yup, you wanted to tell your mother correct?” Nano replied. Fumiko nodded, “I’m really not sure…” “Oh I know it’ll be fine,” Nano tried reassuring her. “I’ll be nearby if you need me though! But I know you can do it!” “You’re right, I can do this.” Sounding confident, Fumiko got up and began making her way out of her room with Nano behind her. Once they made it down the stairs, Nano hid behind a wall as Fumiko approached her mother. “Oh sweetie, did you need anything?” Fumiko’s mother asked. “Umm, mommy,” Fumiko spoke. “Yes?” “Well… I umm, have this secret…” By now Nano could only guess Fumiko’s mother had changed her expression to one that was concerned. However, Nano couldn’t help feel impressed in that Fumiko so far hasn’t stuttered her words as much she would with others. It showed how close the two must have been. “I kind of wanted to tell you for some time, and Nano knows it and…” Nano only blushed to hear her name being brought up. “A secret that Nano knows huh,” Fumiko’s mother responded. “This must be a rather important one to be shared then. I hope it isn’t anything bad is it?” Fumiko quickly shook her head. “No, it isn’t anything bad… It’s just, something I like. And…and… it’s umm… d-di.” “It’s okay sweetie, you can tell me. Mommy will understand.” Nano couldn’t help but feel a little jealous of the way Fumiko’s mother sounded. “But take your time, I don’t want you to have a panic attack.” “D-di-diap…ers…” It was a bit broken up, but Nano could perceive what she was trying to say, though could be difficult for anyone else given the characters used were a bit muffled and silent. “Diapers?” Fumiko’s mother sounded surprised. Even though it could have been misunderstood, it seemed her mother picked up on it rather swiftly. “I-I…*sniff*.” Fumiko quickly sounded like she broke down to tears. “Shh, shh dear it’s okay. I know it must have been hard for you to tell me this. Even though it is strange, I’m glad it wasn’t anything dangerous.” There was a slight pause before Fumiko’s mother spoke again. “So I take it you’d like to wear diapers again then? Well, mommy’s fine with her baby prancing around like a baby again.” “M-mommy!” Nano couldn’t help but creep around the corner to find Fumiko breaking down in her mother’s arms who was smiling and also crying. This was definitely the mother-daughter bond Nano dreamed of. Nano smiled as she watched the two until her gaze was matched with Fumiko’s mother. Swiftly, Nano hid behind the wall once again. “You can join us now if you’d like?” sounded Fumiko’s mother. Obviously, this question was directed towards Nano. Nano didn’t want to disrupt the good mood so she slowly walked to the two who were still arm in arm. “First of all, I’d like to thank you for being such a good friend to Fumiko. Especially for being able to keep her secret as well. In all honesty, I’ve been afraid for her future. She never has had anyone really get close to her so I know she has a difficult time socializing. That is why I’m really glad you have become her friend. Nano was it?” Nano nodded in reply. “I hope that you’ll be able to continue accepting my daughter, even if she so strangely wears diapers in the house, hehe.” The fact Fumiko’s mother was giggling at the thought brought a smile to Nano. “I’d never dream of doing anything else. Fumi-chan’s a great girl once you can talk to her. So it makes me feel like I unearthed quite a valuable treasure here.” “Thank you, Nano-chan,” Fumiko exclaimed with tears rolling down her cheeks. Seeing as how both of them were crying together caused Nano to feel tears falling down her own cheeks. Before she knew it, she was absorbed into the two girls who now formed a trio’s tight embrace. The last hour spent at Fumiko’s house was a time of joys for both the girls. Despite Nano trying to keep her secret, at least for that day, Fumiko put on another diaper Nano lent her. Taking off her skirt, Fumiko showed her mother who only smiled patting her rear. The trio only continued talking with Fumiko openly wearing her diaper. Nano, on her way home, couldn’t help but feel envious at this result. It really seemed like a dream come true. However, it only gave Nano more hope in that she could see this reality herself later that night. Once at home, Nano called in her arrival—only to be left alone. Not to be greeted by a happy smile, nor the cheerful voice of a young girl, only a lonely entrance. This told Nano that unlike herself, Yui must have been bothered by what happened still. So what she needs the most now is a hug from her older sister! Walking up the stairs, Nano made her way towards the young girl’s room. Finding the door open, Nano walked in to find her younger sister laying on her bed reading a book. The kind of book Nano remembered lending her some time before. But unlike a normal book, this was a manga. Yui gave Nano a slight glance and blushed with a short smile before returning to her reading. Nano gave a huge smile before she swiftly approached the young girl. Without any hesitation, Nano lifted the girl up giving her a tight embrace. “I know it’s scary, but we shouldn’t be sad!” Nano stated. “So please smile for me, let us forget about what our mother thinks and enjoy ourselves!” “Nee-chan…” Yui murmured. As Nano continued to hold onto the young girl, tears began to roll down her cheeks. Once Yui calmed down, Nano got her resettled back in the living room so they could share each other for the night. Before Nano could pick up the remote to the television, she felt a tug on her shirt. Yui gave a shy blushing expression as she started towards Nano. “Um, nee-chan.” “Yes, Yui?” “I um, need a change.” Yui began to lift her skirt showing off a rather soaked diaper. Nano began to gasp at the realization for what she forgot that day—changing Yui into another diaper. Seeing how the diaper was soaked surprised Nano that it would have lasted this long unless Yui didn’t use the only diaper. “Oh, gods! I’m sorry Yui! I forgot I changed you into a diaper in the morning, it was a habit.” Yui giggled, “It’s okay.” “But, how did your diaper last?” “I brought changes to use.” Hearing Yui’s response gave Nano her answer. The young girl must have learned how to change thanks to Nano. However, Nano wondered if Yui’s day might have been a bit strange. “Well, how was your day in diapers then?” Yui brought a finger to her chin as she looked up to the ceiling. “Um, well as bad as I thought it could have been—not so bad! I’d say it was actually kind of fun.” Seeing Yui smile brought a smile to Nano. “Oh good, I’m glad that you had a decent day in diapers then. But why don’t we get you cleaned up then before enjoying our night together!” “Okay!” It was much later in the night, Nano already changed Yui and got her to bed as she waited for her mother to return home. The time was around midnight before the door sounded itself open and closed. Waiting in the kitchen, Nano found her mother who stood in front of her. Standing with confidence, and a diaper around her waist, Nano began to prepare herself. “Mom…” Nano attempted to speak. Despite her confidence, Nano struggled to continue. “I was wanting to be honest for why Yui and I…wore…diapers.” Nano’s mother had a concerned look like she didn’t understand anything at all. “Okay dear, I’m listening.” Taking a deep breath, Nano began to process her speech. “Well, it's not that we need them.” Technically I kind of do need them. “But it was something I kind of got into out of nowhere. Soon I found that I needed them—to help me feel safe.” Yeah, that was sort of the case I guess. “And not wanting to upset Yui with a secret, I told her about it. Seeing how she didn’t find it disinteresting, I kind of got her to join me.” At this point, Nano was pretty much touching her fingertips together hoping that her mother would understand. Tilting her head, Nano’s mother gave a confused expression. “I’m not sure how I feel about you two wearing diapers around the house. I mean, it isn’t drugs or anything bad, but it really isn’t normal either. And as a mother, I’m hurt you didn’t trust me enough to tell me like you did your sister.” Hearing the mention of “mother” gave Nano a flashback to the diaper world. Remembering all the happy and wonderful times her and that version of her mother had. Nano could only picture all the mistakes that this mother was making comparing the two. “I can understand that, but honestly sometimes you don’t feel like a mom at all…” The jaw of her mother dropped instantly. “You haven’t spent much time with us. We all haven’t had fun together in ages. I miss the times we could hug and feel close. I really miss being able to share everything together.” Nano could only look down after reading off the list in her head out to her mother. “Dear, you know how much my work is.” “Its always work for you and nothing else.” Nano’s mother stood up with tears raising her voice, “What do you want me to do? Huh? Just abandon my job? My career that I’ve worked so damn hard for?” Unable to say a word, Nano felt a tug at her lower side. Yui came running up to her side with a big hug. Nano could feel a hand touching her padded rear, but at this time wasn’t worth to mention that. “Don’t yell at nee-chan!” At the sight of her youngest daughter defending the oldest against her own mother sent a shiver down her spine. Their mother began to cry even more as she looked down at her hands. “…What have I done…” With tears falling down everyone’s cheeks, the mother began to look at her daughters once more. “I’m sorry, I never meant to hurt you. I-I don’t mind if you two wear diapers, but I think I need to reevaluate my schedule.” After stating these words, their mother walked past them up to the stairs—most likely to her bedroom. Hearing these words caused Nano to cry and embrace Yui even more. I may not have been able to hear the caring words of the mother as I did from the other world, but I think she really does care for us. I mean she does work a lot, but I remember seeing her say she was wanting to make sure we’d be happy. Only if she could realize that we’d just be happy being together Plus I know that’s exactly what father is doing. But whenever I see him, he always has that smile I admire. The word “schedule” also stuck out to Nano. I don’t think Yui will understand, but mother really does stick to a schedule. And if she was to change that, perhaps she might really change her schedule for the week. Nano hugged Yui tight, “Thanks for coming for me.” Yui hugged Nano back, “Will our mommy be okay?” Nano smiled at her sister, “I think she needs some time. But wouldn’t it be great if our mother came to be a caring mother once again?” “Hehe yeah, I’d love that!” Yui’s innocent face broke out into a bright beam at the thought. “Then she could change us again hehe.” The thought was still there for having Nano’s mother changing her in the diaper world, but it’d be more of a far stretch for this one—possibly. “Yeah, that’d be great! Speaking of change, do you need your diaper changed?” Yui pulled down her pajama pants showing off her cute design—with no wet indications. “Nope!” “Oh good, I don’t need one either.” At this point, Yui lifted her sister’s skirt showing off the pure white padding of her diaper—also dry. “Why don’t we go to bed together then for tonight?” “Yay!” As the two held hand in hand, Nano thought she heard a sound of footsteps going up the stairs. However, going up the stairs herself showed no signs of anyone nearby. Perhaps she was just thinking of it, or possibly they were eavesdropped on. Laying down in bed with Yui in her arms, she kept murmuring the good sides of a caring mother. Yui smiled at the idea, and the two kept the ideas in their mind as they drifted off to sleep. Nano was glad for now they didn’t have to worry about wearing diapers in the house anymore. Chapter 16 “Men!” Shouted the armored contestant. This was followed along by a “ksh” sound as two wooden swords clashed. With a swift parry, the opposing contestant swung forward like a spring. “Dote!” A flag was raised as it was a clean hit. It was several days since Nano and her mother had their confrontation. However, Nano hadn’t seen nor heard from her mother since. Currently, Miki was in the final match against a revered fierce opponent. Prior to all the matches viewed, Nano could tell that Miki would slip up on important strikes. This time that didn’t seem to be the case. Another strike and Miki cleanly took the game with raving cheers from her team. However, instead of greeting her team after winning the match for them, she walked towards Nano and Fumiko taking off her helmet holding it to her side. “Hey,” Miki stated with a smile and a slight wave from the hand that carried her mask. “That was great Miki!” Nano stated. “Mhm,” Fumiko nodded behind. Miki smiled proudly, “Thanks.” She then leaned in closer to the two to talk quietly, “Does either of you need a you know what?” A you know what referring to a diaper change. Blushing, Nano shook her head, “No I’m good.” Fumiko had a similar expression, “S-same.” Both Nano and Fumiko came in their usual attire, which included a diaper. After being allowed to wear diapers by her mother, Fumiko had proudly been wearing them more often and joined Nano’s being diapered outside of her own home. Nano began to reminisce a couple of days back to Wednesday. The trio had gotten together and Nano helped Fumiko tell Miki the truth that she was into diapers. Seeing how Fumiko liked diapers, Miki couldn’t help but give Nano a look. “I wonder if you are attracting this kind of crowd?” Nano shook her head in her defense, “No, this was just purely coincidental.” At this point, Fumiko struggled to look Miki in the eyes after telling her secret. However, Miki gave a genuine smile. “I have no problems with it at all. So I hope that we can continue to be good friends!” Hearing this statement, Fumiko raised her head and smiled with tears. “Thank you. And I agree.” Now back in the present day, Nano did feel awkward about Miki asking out of nowhere but felt contended at the same time. Contended that her friendship with both her friends could only increase. “So we celebrate at my place?” Miki asked. “Sure,” Nano replied. Fumiko didn’t reject so the trio looked forward to the celebration to be done. When they walked into Miki’s room and placed their bags down, Miki began setting up her television. While Miki was in the middle of her business, Nano looked behind her to see Fumiko blushing and bending over slightly. This position Nano took a guess that Fumiko was also doing her own business. Sure enough, a smell began to instantly waft into the air. Noticing the scent, Miki’s nose twitched. “Okay Nano, I think you need a change.” Instantly, Nano put her arms up shaking her head rapidly in defense. “Um, actually that wasn’t me.” Both Miki and Nano turned to look at Fumiko who began to turn even redder and coil both hands together looking away. “Aw, it’s okay Fumi-chan!” Nano spoke up. “Why don’t I help you get changed?” Nano knew that Miki was aware of Fumiko’s secret, but they hadn’t reached the level of changing yet. “T-thanks Nano,” Fumiko smiled. Nano began to take Fumiko’s hand and guide her out of Miki’s room. The two made their way into the restroom of Miki’s home upstairs. It wasn’t a tiny bathroom which made things easier to change Fumiko. Holding the changing supplies in hand, Nano placed a towel they’d call the “changing mat.” Once Fumiko laid down on the towel, she relaxed her legs and upheaved her skirt showcasing a soaked and bulging diaper. Atta girl! That’s a good full diaper as it should be. With those thoughts, Nano began the changing process. “How’s your mom been doing?” Nano asked as she undid the dirty diaper. “She’s been great!” Fumiko beamed a smile. “I-I did feel nervous when I got home from school and she had a package waiting for me. S-she asked me to wear one right away to see if they were my s-size. They were, and so I wore diapers that entire night. It was a little strange having her change me, but it felt calming at the same time. It made me realize, I-I really love my mother.” Nano smiled in awe of Fumiko’s statement. “Aw, that’s great! I’m really happy for you that your mother accepts you!” She felt a pit in her stomach that told her she felt jealous but happy as well for her friend. “Yeah, it been really great so far after meeting you. I-I’m so glad you’re my friend Nano-chan!” “Hehe, me too Fumi-chan!” Nano then finished applying the finishing touches and taping up a clean diaper. “And there, all clean!” “Hehe, thanks.” “Yup, I know how troublesome a messy change can be so I’m glad to have helped.” With her salute, they walked back to Miki’s room. Sitting on the bed, Miki had a curious expression as she eyed Nano. Leaping off, she swiftly ran behind Nano as if this was a tournament match. “Um, yes Miki?” Nano questioned. Without any hesitation, Miki lifted Nano’s skirt revealing her diaper—correction a stained diaper. “Huhu, I see you are wet too, Nano,” Miki smirked. Nano then remembered she did feel a need to go before she walked into Miki’s house, but the diaper did feel comfortable. “Yeah, seems that’d be the case.” “I should get you changed up then huh?” Miki tilted her head and smiled. “We shouldn’t wait any longer before you get a rash!” Taken by the hand, Nano was dragged off to the restroom. She waved off to Fumiko who smiled and waved back. With all the diaper changes taken care of, the trio didn’t waste any time when it came to playing games, watching a show that Nano and Fumiko were interested in and chatting filled with laughter. The time they were able to spend together was filled with an abundance of joys. Most importantly, all three of them were okay with the fact that the majority of them currently wore diapers—and even used them. With one last diaper change, Nano and Fumiko left several hours after the start of the celebration. Despite wanting to continue to spend time for the rest of the night, Nano thought she better get home to make dinner for her sister. So they happily waved to each other as Miki took Fumiko to the station. Walking home, Nano felt like everything was just getting better and better now. As Nano walked through the door of her home and announced her return, she was instantly greeted at her waist—Yui’s tight hugging. However, it wasn’t just her sister to greet her but a smile from her M.I.A mother. Feeling a little shocked to see her mother home, especially at this time, Nano worried looked down to see the huge innocent smile her sister was giving. Instinctively, Nano bent down to lift the young girl’s skirt and check her diaper. Her jaw opened as she realized the young girl was in fact diapered—stainless too. Feeling a tug at her own skirt, Nano jumped as she saw her mother hoisting her skirt up to identify the diaper underneath. “Looks like your dry hun,” Nano’s mother announced. However, this caused Nano to go into a deep red and panic. Is she going to be angry that I’m wearing a diaper? But I mean Yui is wearing a diaper so I’d guess not? “It’s okay sweetie, I decided to help you two!” Exclaimed their mother with a huge smile. “Instead of worrying you, I thought it’d be better to just help you with your diapers. So don’t feel afraid, come to mommy if you need a change!” Nano’s thoughts jumbled all over the place, “I-uh-okay-thanks?” “Mhm,” nodded the adorable Yui adding her piece. “Don’t worry, I did a lot of thinking this past couple of days. And even discussed it with your father. To be honest, I had felt we were sort of drifting apart due to work. However, now that we talked, I feel a whole new sense of adoration for him.” Nano smiled seeing her mother blush as she brought her hands together. “He did say that it was rather strange that you two would be wearing something like diapers.” Nano looked down at the thought of not having her father’s approval. “Then he pictured you two in them and changed his mind thinking you were cute.” Lifting her head and spirits, Nano smiled back to her mother. “At first, I thought it was extremely strange for why you’d be wearing diapers of all things. But after you and I had our talk I started to think differently. Now I completely agree with him, you two are too adorable in your special little padding.” The tone of her voice shifted to as if she was talking to a baby at mentioning “special little padding.” Nano was in disbelief at these words, as it seemed she was gaining the caring mother she dreamed of. “So you’d like to care for us then?” “Yup sweetie, I’d love to! Your father really helped me figure out that what I really need now, is to be able to care for the two of you. So it was tough, but I managed to take time off from work so I can spend time together!” Upon hearing this revelation, Nano hugged her mother alongside Yui who joined in. “Thank you, thank you for coming home *sniff.” Nano began to cry with joyful sniffles. Sharing the embrace, her mother began to cry a little as well. “Yup, I’m finally home. And I haven’t had a single cigarette in over 48 hours. If I want to be your mother, I really need to stop bad habits.” Knowing her mother was very serious at this point, Nano tightened her embrace and the waterfall poured out from her eyes. Feeling a tug at her waist, Nano felt a few pats on her padded rear. “You really are cute in a diaper you know?” “Thanks!” Nano continued to cry. Now having the happiest reunion with a long-awaited caring mother, Nano couldn’t wait to share her time together with her favorite sister and now her favorite mother. She now felt comfortable being in her diaper around her mother that she helped Yui and herself take their skirts off just to be in their diapers and shirt. Only to receive praising words of adoration from their caring mother. Nano felt comfortable being able to sit next to them and not worry about when she ends up using her diaper. Well, when I do go, I at least will have a caring mother who will change me now! Hehe, I can’t wait to see the look on her face when she has to clean a big mess I make! And I’m glad Yui will now have a caring mother to give her an even brighter upbringing! With a smile, Nano relaxed completely absorbing this happiness. Epilogue Over a year has passed since Nano woke up in a world with diapered dependent women. Nano can’t help but look at the exact coin she deposited into the box that caused it all to happen. Also causing her to reminisce the memories she gained from that experience. It was extremely strange at first to find herself without being able to use the restroom and forced to go her day without the potty. But as time went on, Nano found a closer friendship to Miki than she had before. She also found a new friendship through Fumiko whom she never met before in the real world. Overall though the strangeness of it all, Nano grew to enjoy the padding she began to wear between her legs. Once being able to return back to the regular world, she was able to thank the diaper world for helping her eyes open at the truths around her. This allowed her to help her closest friend become stronger like they so desired. Even be able to understand an unusual interest that her new-found friend Fumiko had. And most importantly, grow her family closer together. Speaking of Nano’s family, Nano’s mother had taken a rough course over the past year in helping Nano. The kind of help was to return Nano to a regular big potty trained girl. Nano felt embarrassed at first that she had to have this kind of help, but her mother didn’t mind and only returned a caring smile. So now Nano could walk around wearing her cute underwear anytime she wanted, but for the day she decided to wear her extra padding—a delectable diaper. Walking out of her room, Nano smiled at the memories she made. Even though it was strange, after working hard and struggling, I was able to find a way to obtain this dream. Sitting down next to her younger sister, who sported a diaper and pink pacifier, Nano put a purple pacifier in her mouth. Smiling, she couldn’t help but thank the special padding at her waist for allowing her to know the truths in her life. The End Afterword First and foremost, I would like to thank you for reading Nano’s Enchantment. Writing this story has been an overall enjoyment, so I hope that it was enjoyable to have been read as well. I feel like I really learned a lot through the effort I put into it. Here’s a fun tidbit about this story. I first started it with the idea of a fan story with a character from the series IdolM@ster--more specifically the Cinderella side. The character being Ranko Kanzaki. Given her main personality, I thought of her finding a grimoire that allowed her to grant wishes. However, she would help her friends out for the most part with their small wishes. Eventually one would wish for not having to take restroom breaks, which would eventually lead into what was basically Nano’s Enchantment’s “diaper world.” All girls being diaper dependent—including Ranko herself. I suppose it’d been kind of fun writing them performing a concert while diapered—obviously, this would have to include using them too. However, I decided to write Nano’s Enchantment instead as a means to practice the idea in my mind first before jumping right into a fan story. Plus me being a perfectionist, I’d want to perfectly display all the personalities of all the characters if I were to write a fan story than take my own twist on it. So now that I have Nano’s Enchantment completed, I can definitely say I won’t be writing this fan story (lol). I’ve kind of taken a disliking to fan stories over time, so that’s mainly why I won’t go for writing it. And I wouldn’t want to write the same kind of story twice. Even though I won’t be writing that idea, I hope this small tidbit was interesting enough to learn. Kind of shocking that it took me this long to finish the story, mostly due to inexperience. But thanks to this story, I feel I’ve found a pretty good system for writing stories now that works for me. So all those ideas that have been collecting over time, I might get to work on them now and finish them as well. With Nano’s journey being completed, I do have to say I have an idea for Nano that I may at some point go into making. But no promises if I do get to making that anytime soon. Lastly, I hope each of you a good day in your own special padding (or caring for those in them).

Hi! I’m a female, 19 and i wanted to make some friends on here! i love messing and wetting diapers (i use north shore usually but sometimes splurge on abdl diapers). i’m somewhat of a little but not really an adult baby. anyone wanna chat or share stories?

At his wife's insistent request, Ben had taken a week off from work. She had been pressuring him to use some of his stockpiled vacation times for several months, with various means of motivation employed. Sometimes she would remind him that his loving wife and daughter hardly got to feel like a family in his absence. Others she would bring up her recent promotion, and how her new position's lavish salary would permit them both significantly more latitude in their schedules. Still others she would bring out a sultry purr and tempt him with the ways that Mistress could make the most of a vacation. And now her myriad tactics had paid off, for it was mid-morning on a Friday, and Ben lay nude on his back upon the bedcovers.His wife Amy was clad in a black leotard with long sleeves, high-cut legs, and a turtleneck over sheer black tights, straddling him with a leather plug gag in her hands. "Open wide, honey," she purred, and Ben obliged, allowing the fat rubber plug to fill his mouth. Amy took plenty of time doing up each leather strap around her husband's head, securing the gag before planting a kiss on the panel over his lips. Ben was eagerly erect already as Amy slipped a white leather hood over his head and neck. The hood encased his head snugly, revealing only an oval of skin around his eyes. "Mmmphh," Ben whined, testing the gag. "Hmmmghh..."Delighted with how thoroughly she'd hushed him, Amy gave her husband's manhood a playful squeeze. "Oh, hush you," she mock-chided, picking up a heavy cotton duck straitjacket from the bed. She slipped its long sleeves, which were sewn shut at the ends, down Ben's willing arms, and guided his limbs through the loops on the white jacket's chest. After pulling all the slack from those loops, she rolled a cooperative Ben onto his back. Amy zipped the jacket all the way up the back. Its high neck overlapped with the white leather hood and felt pleasantly restrictive around Ben's throat. She secured the sleeves to immobilize her husband's arms, though she left the crotch strap alone for now and simply rolling him onto his back once more.Given a moment to think as his wife vanished into the bathroom for who knew what reason- not that he could protest, anyway- Been realized that he wasn't wearing the usual straitjacket. This one had a fleece lining that felt comfortable against his skin, and a high-cut waist. The hem of the high-collared straitjacket didn't quite reach his navel. Ben could only wonder at why his wife desired such qualities in a straitjacket, and the thoughts vanished from his mind anyway at Amy's return.She wore latex medical gloves and toted an oversized white leather purse, which she plopped down on the bed. From within, the red-haired dominatrix extracted a flannel-covered rubber mat, lifting her husband's legs with an elbow around the ankles and slipping it under him so his bottom and legs rested upon the soft pad. Then she produced from the bag a bottle of, of all things, shaving cream, which she squirted liberally into her latex-gloved palms and began applying to Ben's bare legs. "Hold still," she ordered.In no position to argue, Ben simply let his legs be stripped of hair, staying still as commanded to avoid incurring nicks from the razor. Amy applied a cream to his newly bare thighs and shins, which tingled pleasantly, then set about shaving his midriff. The mystery of why his jacket exposed that region was resolved, though in its place were countless questions. Finally, Amy carefully stripped his crotch and bum of all hair, using plenty of shaving lotion to protect his skin and following up with a generous slathering of protective salve. "You look so cute all smooth like this," Amy cooed. Ben's member swelled to attention as his Mistress massaged the ointment into his length.Then, the morning's events took an unexpected turn. Amy got out a container of talcum powder and shook a lavish layer over her spouse's crotch, kneading it into the hairless flesh before rolling him onto his tummy to give his behind the same thorough treatment.Rolled onto his back, Ben lost all confusion, but became filled with dread. Amy had before her a stack of three disposable diapers, as well as a soaker pad and a set of white rubber panty briefs. "Hmmmgghh!" Ben whined, squirming helplessly in his straitjacket. "Mmmmgghh!" Amy simply smirked domineeringly down at him, opening the first disposable and fitting it with the soaker pad. "Don't bother throwing a little tantrum," she purred, pinching his member with a thumb and forefinger at the base. Been whimpered meekly, growing flaccid at the painful press of his Mistress's sharp nails. "You'll just have to get used to wearing diapers," Amy stated, slipping the thick disposable diaper beneath his hairless buttocks. Tucking his manhood between his legs, the redhead pinned it against his body by sealing the diaper, durable tapes holding it shut. The diaper was tight as could be, a perpetual reminder to Ben of his humiliating state, and came up to the high waist of his straitjacket, encasing his belly in thick padding."With my new promotion, I make enough money that you don't have to work anymore," Any explained. "So you're going to give up your life and become my incontinent diaper boy." Been screamed in helpless frustration, bucking and writhing in the unyielding confines of his jacket. Amy simply allowed him to wear himself out struggling in vain, then planted a kiss on his leather-clad cheek. "Surely you see how pointless struggle is," she said sweetly. "Don't worry, I'll make sure to keep you diapered at all hours." Ben's diaper had a porous outer shell, the purpose of which was made evident when Amy opened a second one and sealed it over the outside of the first. A third diaper covered them both, this one with a waterproof plastic outer. Under three layers of diapers, Ben's tummy, bottom, and tucked-back penis felt even more snugly squeezed.Lastly, Amy applied the white rubber panties, though she had some difficulty fitting them over Ben's enormous diaper bulk. The panties were high-waisted with a full-cut leg, so they completely encased his triple diapers to prevent any leaks. With the sheer bulk of the diapers they encased, the white panty briefs looked like they'd been inflated. "Don't you just look adorable in diapers?" Amy teased, doing up the straitjacket's crotch strap. "This whole outfit just suits you absolutely- as will total incontinence."Ben grumbled into his rubber plug gag, but he was quickly hushed by necessity. Amy retrieved a bottle of translucent yellow fluid from her purse. Its top sported a thin tube, which fitted perfectly into a narrow channel in Ben's plug gag. "Drink up," the dominatrix cooed, squirting the bottle's contents into her husband's mouth. Been had no choice but to swallow all of the sickly sweet juice. "Like it?" Any taunted. "I hope so, because you'll be drinking a lot of it. It's a special mix of diuretics, laxatives and stool softeners, and sweet lemonade. Everything a boy needs to become incontinent." Been was made to drink another bottle of the juice. Then Amy unzipped a zipper on the leather hood, exposing her husband's gagged mouth, and popped the plug free, wiping it clean of drool. About to protest incoherently into the ring gag that remained in his mouth, Ben was silenced by a bottle with a much wider spout. Ben was forced to ingest a thick, chocolatey sludge that reminded him of protein shakes, and though he felt unpleasantly full after the first serving, Amy force-fed him a second bottle before sealing his gag with the plug and rezipping his hood. "That's your new diet," the redhead declared. "All the calories and nutrients a boy needs, plus all those drugs that will help you give in." Been shuddered at the prospect of consuming those thick shakes every day. Given two more bottles of juice as a chaser, Been felt intolerably bloated. "You'll be eating and drinking quite frequently, sweetie," Amy explained. "With how often you'll eliminate, you'll need plenty of food to hang on to enough calories."Ben whined piteously into his gag at this most distressing news, but his strength was fading. "I put some sedatives in this batch," Amy said with a smirk. "I need to put things in order for your new life." Zipping shut the eye opening on his leather hood, Amy sealed her husband in darkness with a kiss on his thoroughly gagged mouth. "Night, honey!" As Ben succumbed to sleep, his last thoughts transfixed him with horror. To be in this state with his wife was degrading, but for his daughter to see him bound, gagged, and diapered was the worst fate he could imagine. Ben woke up utterly disoriented, but the events before his forced slumber quickly flooded his limbs with dread. Straitjacketed and gagged, he was at the mercy of his wife and her plans to make him permanently incontinent. She'd already made progress towards this goal, for he'd wetted his triple diapers in his sleep, a moist patch in the seat of his soaker pad attesting to that humiliating act. The dampness made it impossible for him to lie comfortably, but squirming did little good. Lying there, unable to see or move, Ben's attention was inextricably drawn to the mounting pressure in his bladder. He rallied his willpower against the building urge to relieve himself. Wetting in his sleep was one thing, but voluntarily giving into the call of nature in his diapers' grip was a much more humiliating prospect. Yet it was an inevitable one, for there was no other means of relief. When the discomfort in his bladder grew to be too much to bear, Ben helplessly streamed into his diapers. With his cock pinned back between his legs by the diapers' tight squeeze, the urine soaked into the back of his diapers, an unpleasant sensation even with the liberal coating of powder over his bottom.Light stung Ben's eyes. Amy had unzipped the eye opening on the front of his white leather hood, kissing the hood where his plug-gagged mouth lay within. "Wake up, sleepyhead," she teased. "While you were getting your beauty sleep, I've been making the necessary arrangements for your new life. No need to thank me." Ben rolled his eyes, and immediately regretted it. In a flash, Amy had him over her lap, his thickly diapered posterior jutting up into the air, and was mercilessly smacking the bulging back of his rubber panties, the sharp crack of skin against rubber mingling with the puffing sounds of padding compressing. The spankings didn't hurt through the layers of padding, but it was humiliating enough to quell any attitude he'd been fomenting. The redhead sat her husband back up and kissed his encased cheek, stroking his leather-clad head. "Now, will you be a good boy?" she cooed condescendingly, and Ben, cowed, nodded as much as the high, padded collar of his straitjacket would permit."Anyway," Amy continued, "I've filed a letter of resignation with your employers and cancelled all of your appointments. No one will come looking for you." Ben's heart sank as hopes he didn't know he had been clinging to were mercilessly dashed. "Aren't you a lucky boy?" the dominatrix purred. "With not a care in the world, all you need to do is give up control." Tears welled up at the corners of Ben's eyes, but his emotional wallowing was cut short as Amy quickly slipped the thin tube of a drinking bottle into the channel in his plug gag, squeezing the soft plastic vessel until Ben had gulped down the laced fluids. This time, she'd chosen apple juice to sweeten his medicine. Not missing a beat, she unzipped his hood's mouth and extracted the rubber plug to feed him a meal shake with a sickly vanilla flavor. Subjected to these cloying tastes, Ben found it less unpleasant to swallow quickly, though it was yet another form of submission that eroded his ego. The plug was back in, and the white hood zipped up, before he could say a word, and a chaser of drugged apple juice soon followed.Amy slipped her husband into white leather booties, ankle-high and padded on the inside, and stood him up. Ben's legs were spread by the triple diaper bulk between his thighs, forcing him to waddle. She led him over to their bedroom's full-length mirror so he could get a good look at himself, swatting his thickly cushioned bum all the way there, not as a punishment, but simply to remind him that he was helpless in the tight grip of three diapers. When Ben saw himself, a fresh wave of humiliation made him weak in the knees. He had been able to feel how voluminous his diapers were, but seeing their size firsthand was another experience entirely. The diapers made his posterior seem comically enormous, and they certainly weren't thin over his belly and crotch either. His white rubber panty briefs ballooned out with the diaper bulk they had to accommodate. "Just look at how cute you are," Amy cooed. "I can't think of a better look for you."Ben felt a tugging sensation at the back of his diapers. Looking in the mirror, he saw the cause. This new straitjacket's crotch strap had a second strap attached to it in the back as a handle. Indeed, Amy held a strap situated right on his padded backside. It was a means of control that Ben found immeasurably humiliating, but it was one degradation among many. "This will help me keep you in line," Amy said with composed mirth, tugging it once more for good measure before releasing the handle, and simply letting her hand rest upon the seat of his rubber panties.Moving him along with firm swats to his diapered rear, the redhead showed him the changing table she'd installed in their bedroom. It was decked out with plenty of straps to restrain an unwilling changee and drawers beneath the generously padded changing bench to hold all the supplies necessary for a diaper change. A plastic pail rested near the table so dirty diapers could be disposed of. "Now, isn't this nice?" she cooed, giving her husband's diaper butt a playful squeeze. "Of course, we'll have to wait until your diapers are full until we change you. No sense in wasting perfectly good diapers." Ben groaned into his gag, now knowing that he would have to endure the cling of wet diapers for most of the forseeable future, but he had little time to think on it before Amy led him into the bathroom, hustling him along with sharper spanks to his padded behind. Within, he saw that the bathtub had been fitted with a set of straps, and that a butt plug rested in the tub. "That's so you don't make a mess during bathtime," Amy explained. Ben had no intentions of losing control to the point where he'd need such a precaution, but he couldn't deny that his intentions made no difference in his predicament.As if on cue, Ben's bladder started bothering him. He fidgeted, trying to move as little as he could so as to avoid Amy's notice, but the absurd bulk of his triple diapers emphasized every motion in his nether regions. "Don't waste your energy fighting it, sweetie," the dominatrix purred. "Just let go." Ben gave his best effort, clenching up so hard that his cheeks flushed hot beneath his hood, but in the end, he succumbed and wet his diapers yet again. Amy clapped her hands in exaggerated joy and grabbed the crotch-strap handle on his backside, reeling him in for a kiss as her hands squeezed his triply cushioned buttocks. The sounds of his diapers compressing had grown a bit soggier.Now exceedingly uncomfortable in his diapers, Ben was made to waddle out of the bathroom, his wife hurrying him along with firm swats against the seat of his rubber panty briefs. As he ambled down the hall, he realized what was about to happen. His daughter was about to come home from work, and Amy wanted her to become complicit in Ben's forced incontinence. Slowing his pace was a fruitless effort, for all it got him was a swift smack on his padded bottom and an admonishment to hurry up. Ushered into the dining room, Ben was seated in a comfortably padded chair, and Amy strapped his ankles to its legs and his straitjacketed trunk to its back. He found himself unable to do much more than fidget in his sodden diapers, and though he knew it would bring him no comfort, he squirmed anyway, anxiety over what his daughter might think gnawing at his gut. He clung to the hope that she would demand his freedom. Though nothing would restore his dignity, at least in that case he would be able to rebuild his life, starting with a divorce.Before long, Jenny had returned home. Despite having graduated college, she lived with her parents rather than forage in the cutthroat housing market. When she walked inside to the sight of her mother in a long-sleeved black turtleneck leotard and sheer black tights, and her father in who knew what sort of deviant getup, she covered her eyes, turning her head away. "You could have warned me!" she shouted, cheeks flushing beet red. Ben's hopes soared at Jenny's repulsed reaction. She'd get him out of this. He struggled as much as possible, squealing into his gag until he was breathless from exertion, in hopes of conveying his displeasure, but Amy cupped his head in her hands and stared daggers into his eyes until he ceased his protestations. "I wanted to tell you in person," Amy said, turning to face her daughter. "Since I've gotten a lucrative promotion recently, your father will no longer be working. Instead, he will remain in my care so that I can make him completely dependent on diapers."It took a moment for Jenny to process this, her brow furrowing. "So Dad would rather stay at home and use diapers than go to work?" she asked hesitantly. "Yep," Amy said. "He practically begged me to do this to him." Ben growled into his rubber plug gag and thrashed in his immutable restraints, and Amy patted his leather-clad cheek. "Oh, don't be so embarrassed. I agreed, didn't I?" Jenny sighed. "Well, if it's what Dad wants," she said, "I guess I'll go with it." Ben's heart sank as his last hopes were dashed, as Amy's smile brightened. "Fantastic!" she said. "Now, I know it's a big favor to ask of you, but would you help me out with him? I have to be at work, and he can't be alone during the day." Jenny found this idea far less palatable. "So I'd give up my job, just to change my dad's diapers?" she asked. Amy sighed and looked down at Ben. "Honey," she said, "Can't you see how uncomfortable you're making your daughter?" Ben grumbled into his gag, not even bothering to issue muffled protests he knew Amy would explain away. "I understand how difficult this must be for you," Amy said kindly to her daughter, "but you did go to college for nursing. I can pay you a fine wage, much better than what you're making now." Jenny's features softened. "Fine," she said, "but I'll only do it when you're not here." Amy nodded, smiling contentedly, and Ben slumped in his chair. His own daughter would be making him incontinent."Let me show you your responsibilities," Amy said, striding to the fridge. Jenny followed, eyes attentive. "I'll handle his morning and evening needs, so all you'll have to do is feed him and change his diapers." The redhead opened the refrigerator, where a special shelf had been stocked with bottles of juice and meal shakes, and handed her brunette daughter two of the former and one of the latter. "Those are his drinks and his food," she explained, then gestured to a chart on the refrigerator. "That's how we keep track if he's been fed or not."The women returned to Ben at an embarrassing time for him. He was streaming into his diapers, the distinctive sound of diaper wetting clearly heard in the dining room. Jenny sighed. "Do I have to change him now?" she asked wearily. Amy shook her head in response. "See how thick his diapers are?" she asked rhetorically. "He's wearing three diapers and a soaker pad, so he can wet his diapers a fair few times and not need a change." Jenny nodded. "So what do I do with the bottles?" she asked. Amy took one of the juice bottles from her and fitted the tube into the thin channel in Ben's plug gag, squeezing its contents into his readily submitting mouth. "That's how you give him his juice. It's a mix of fruit juice, sugar syrup, and my special blend of diuretics, laxatives, and stool softeners." Amy then unzipped Ben's white leather hood and tugged the rubber plug from the ring gag that held it in his mouth. "Now, put the larger bottle's spout in that ring," she instructed. Ben's brunette daughter did as she was told, the strawberry-flavored sludge quickly filling her father's mouth until he'd swallowed it all. "That one's a mix of vitamins, nutrients, and calories, and of course the drug blend I mentioned earlier." Amy slipped the plug back into his mouth, zipping his hood shut and kissing right over the zipper. "Good boy," she praised him, then turned back to her daughter. "Feed him the second bottle of juice as a chaser." Jenny did so adeptly. She'd always been a quick study.As before, Ben's gut felt heavy and bloated, but there was a different sort of pressure building within him. He recognized it as the urge to defecate, and a chill shot through his entire frame. Wetting his diapers had been bad enough, but to fill them in front of his wife and daughter was a humiliation without compare. He clenched up his bottom, resisting the urge to eliminate with all his might, only vaguely aware of Amy showing Jenny how to mix his food and beverages. Sweat beaded up on his forehead, and he gyrated in his seat, trying his best to hold on. The two women came back over to a panting, writhing Ben, and Amy sighed. "It looks like your father is being difficult," she said in mock weariness. "I guess I'll show you how to punish him."Pulling up a normal kitchen-table chair, Amy unstrapped her husband and laid him over her lap. "If he's a naughty boy, give him a good spanking." It was all Ben could do to control his bowels as his thickly padded bottom was sharply slapped over and over. "You give it a try," Amy said, using the butt strap built into his straitjacket to lift her husband to his feet as she stood. "Oh, and that strap is for getting ahold of him if he's too squirmy." Hesitantly, the young brunette sat down and laid her father over her lap. Ben wished he could dissolve into the void rather than endure this humiliation one more instant. Jenny patted his cushioned buttocks a few times, and Amy sighed. "Harder," she said. "He's wearing three diapers under those rubber panties, so there's plenty of padding for his naughty bottom." After a moment's pause, Jenny brought her hand down on her father's triply diapered rump, the slapping sound echoing. She spanked harder than Amy did, and Ben had to close his eyes and bite down on his gag to keep from filling his diapers right then and there. "Good job!" Amy said. "Like I said, there'll be a strap on his bum for you to grab if you need to reel him in, and you just swat his diaper butt if you need him to waddle along."Having absorbed this information, Jenny asked, "So... what about the other kind of diaper change?" As if on cue, Ben's strength depleted and his bowels loosened, a warm, soft stool escaping from his anus and packing the seat of his diapers. Since he was still over his daughter's lap, his diapers and rubber pants swelled freely, ballooning to double their previous size. "It seems your father is letting me show you right away," Amy said, grabbing the butt strap to lift him from Jenny's lap. "Follow me to the bedroom."Ben felt as though he'd die of embarrassment. He'd just filled his diapers on his daughter's lap, with his wife watching in delight. And messing was much more unpleasant than wetting. With each waddling step he took down the hall, the soft stool squished against his nether regions in a new and revolting way, and Amy's perpetually patting hand spread it against his behind. Upon arriving at the changing table, Ben offered no resistance as Amy sat him down on it, though he did whimper as the pressure of the table squashed his loaded diapers against him. His wife pushed him down into a lying position and strapped his trunk in place. "Alright," Amy said. "First, we put on gloves." She'd left a box of latex gloves out on the changing table, and she and her daughter availed themselves. "Then, we get his rubber panties off." She motioned for Jenny to remove them, and she obliged, peeling them away from her father's swelled diapers. The redhead lifted his legs and locked them in cuffs that hung from cords on the ceiling, so that Ben's messy, padded bottom hovered a few inches above the changing table. "Now undo the tapes on his diapers and put them in the pail." The young brunette braced herself and, one by one, untaped the diapers, depositing all three in the diaper pail. She was rather cross at this point, but was loath to quit. Amy opened a drawer on the changing table and produced a plastic container of baby wipes. "Now wipe him down, and be thorough," she commanded. Now Jenny wasn't so sure. "I don't want to touch my dad... there," she said. Amy sighed. "You see what you're putting your daughter through?" she chastised her husband. Ben whined meekly, willing to agree to anything if it meant this ordeal would end faster.Jenny groaned. "I'll do it," she said in annoyance, "but you'd better pay me well for this." She began to wipe down Ben's tummy, crotch, and bottom, biting her lip when his manhood twitched under her ministrations. Ben bit down on his plug gag and tried desperately not to become aroused as his cock was caressed by the wipes, but weary from his failed attempts to inhibit his diaper use, he had no willpower left to stop his manhood from rising to attention. Amy didn't miss a beat. "Men can't help themselves," she said. "Touch them right, and inhibitions go out the window. Just pinch it near the base." Jenny took out her frustration on her father's shaft, digging her fingernails into the sensitive flesh until he grew soft again. Meanwhile, Amy had retrieved the baby powder, and passed it to her daughter. "Now give him a good coating of that." Resigned to what would happen, Jenny shook a mound of talc into her hand and spread it into Ben's rump and belly, then massaged it into his front. Waiting until the end, she suppressed his erection with another malicious pinch."Now for the diapers," Amy stated, retrieving them from a compartment beneath the changing mat. "This label is for the inner diapers, and this is for the outermost diaper." She set out a soaker pad as well. "And this goes in the innermost one." Wordlessly, Jenny opened one of the porous-shell diapers and laid in the soaker pad. "Tuck his boy parts down between his legs," Amy instructed, "and make sure all three diapers are nice and tight." Needing no encouragement, Jenny tucked her father's member securely between his thighs and pinned it in place with the first diaper, sealing it on as snugly as Amy had. She swaddled his padded privates in a second and third diaper, ensuring that each was applied as tightly as could be. "Now for the rubber panties?" the brunette asked. "Right you are," her mother replied, taking out a pair and handing them over. "It can take some doing to get them over all those diapers." Jenny rolled up the white rubber panty briefs and slid them up Ben's spread legs, unrolling them to envelop his high-waisted diapers. "All done!" Amy exclaimed, freeing her husband's legs from the cuffs and undoing the chest straps, before guiding him off the table to his feet. "Fantastic job, sweetie!" Far less enthused about the process, Jenny stared daggers at her father. Ben gulped, turning his gaze down submissively. He knew that Jenny would make his new diaper life into her revenge. Jenny quickly excused herself from her parents’ bedroom once she'd disposed of her latex gloves in the diaper pail. “I have to run some errands,” she explained. “Of course, dear,” Amy responded. “Would you mind taking out the diaper pail, though?” With a sigh, the young brunette picked up the pail full of her father's soiled diapers and strode out of the room. Mortified, Ben was barely aware of his wife's hand pushing at the thickly cushioned seat of his rubber panties, but he waddled along with her guiding hand anyway. It was no surprise to him that she idly slapped his triply diapered rear all the way to the dining room, nor that she strapped him into his chair, his dry diapers crinkling as his powdered bottom shifted in them. Ben was forced to endure another feeding, another set of four bottles of juice and two sludgy meal shakes. This time, both tasted orangey in addition to their typical cloying flavor. He was getting used to his belly feeling distended and heavy, a realization that he found distressing as a mark of just how low he'd been brought already. His bladder was under constant strain now, and he could feel his grip slipping. As Any was unstrapping her husband from his chair, she heard him streaming into his triple diapers and clapped her hands. “Good boy,” she chirped, standing him up and kissing his cheek. Ben didn't bother voicing his discomfort into the thick rubber plug that hushed him, for he knew by now that resistance would be met with a firm spanking. He simply let himself be led back to the bedroom, the tiniest of whines muffled by his gag each time Amy patted his triply padded posterior, squishing his damp diapers against his powdered private parts. Being returned to the changing table and secured in the chest straps and ankle cuffs was unexpected for Ben. He'd heard his wife explaining that he'd be changed only when his diapers held stool, so he didn't know why she was slipping on latex gloves. The answer came when the red-haired dominatrix squirted a liberal pat of lubricating jelly into her palms and slathered some on a long, fat rubber butt plug.”This will keep you from making a mess while I play with you,” Amy teased, worming the hand of hers that clutched the butt plug beneath his rubber panties and diapers and slowly pushing it into his anus. Ben winced and groaned in discomfort with each thrust and twist, but Amy heeded none of it, pushing until it was hilted in her husband's bottom. Then, reaching between his legs, she took ahold of his member and untucked it, his tip rubbing against the soft soaker pad lining his innermost diaper. Stiffening at once, Ben lacked the willpower to resist his wife's ministrations. She massaged his shaft, stroking up the length of his manhood with deft fingers and rubbing his tip with a latex-gloved thumb. Ben was helplessly erect and throbbing in the redhead's grip, waves of pleasure overwhelming the humiliation of being masturbated in a soggy triple diaper. But as climax was about to take him, Ben felt a sharp pinch at the base of his cock, snapping him from his reverie at once. “We can't let you have too much fun, now can we?” she cooed. Her lubricated gloves were immediately back to work on Ben's length, stroking and tugging him back to the edge of orgasm half a dozen more times, though she would suppress his release each time. By the end of the ordeal, Ben was panting into his rubber plug gag, sweat coating the inside of his white straitjacket and hood. Amy tucked his now-flaccid manhood back between his thighs, extracting first the plug and then her latex-clad hands. Then she discarded the gloves and cupped her husband's leather-sealed head in her hands. “No, you won't get relief just yet.” She patted Ben's overstuffed tummy before walking to the closet, leaving him to lie there immobile. “I think we should let our next-door neighbor know about your brand new lifestyle,” the red-haired dominatrix declared, slipping into a smart black pantsuit over her leotard and tights. Ben shook his head and squirmed vigorously. Their neighbor was a blonde in her late twenties who worked from home. She was quite pretty, and the notion of being paraded in bondage and diapers in front of her was mortifying. “Mmmppphh!” Ben protested, not caring what consequences his struggles would incur. “Mmmggghh!” Returning to him, Amy unlocked the restraints that held her husband to the changing mat and hauled him to his feet. “Aren't you eager?” she said. “You can't wait to show off your diapered self, can you?” Not waiting for a gagged reply, the redhead swatted the back of Ben’s rubber panties to hurry him along, the puffing sound that his diapers made as they compressed against his powdered posterior somewhat dampened by how soggy they were. He waddled down the hall, face reddening with every step and slap to his padded behind, but when Amy held the front door to their house open, he stopped dead in his tracks, refusing to submit any further. Being seen outside like this was too much for him to stomach, especially since a familiar pressure was building in his bladder. “Hmmpphhh,” he grumbled. Amy sighed and folded her arms across her chest. “You’re not going to be a difficult boy, are you?” she asked. Ben remained still, trying and failing to look determined in his stifling bondage and triple diapers. “Hnngghhh!” he complained, and immediately regretted expressing even the slightest defiance. Amy grabbed the strap connected to his straitjacket’s crotch strap over his densely cushioned butt, dragging him down as she sat and laying him over his lap. “I thought I showed you what happens to naughty boys,” she said, and began laying into her husband’s padded backside. Ben bit down on his gag, as the spanks were much more forceful than before, and whimpered piteously. Focused on the pain, he was only half aware that his bladder had lost control from the shock of Amy’s blows, but partial awareness that he was helplessly wetting his triple diapers was humiliating enough. Ben swore to himself that he would submit willingly to the ordeal his wife had planned for him if it meant no further spankings. When the red-haired dominatrix was satisfied with her work, she used the butt strap to bring a much wetter Ben to his feet. Even more uncomfortable in his diapers now, Ben couldn’t focus, and let himself be led by Amy’s firm hand on his bottom, into the balmy summer evening. The heavy cotton of his straitjacket and white leather of his hood and booties rendered him claustrophobically warm, but the golden sun felt soothing on his bare, shaven legs as he waddled towards the house next door. Amy knocked, and Sarah answered promptly, her long, wavy blonde locks in a haphazard ponytail and her glasses askew. Mouth agape at the sight of Ben bound, gagged, and bundled into an enormous diaper bulk, she tried and failed to ask what was going on, but Amy quickly explained anyway. “Oh, hello, Sarah,” she chirped. “I came by to tell you that I got a promotion recently. My new income more than provides for my family, and when Ben here found out…” The redhead gave her husband’s sodden diaper butt a firm squeeze. “He quit his job and begged me to put him in diapers.” Ben had accepted that this lie would be told to all who saw him, and he nodded meekly. Sarah’s reaction was mortifying. Grinning, she caressed Ben’s rubber panty briefs, her eyes aglow. “I’m glad you humored your boy,” the bespectacled blonde said. “He looks adorable in diapers and bondage.” Amy nodded in agreement. “Doesn’t he just?” she cooed. “Anyway, I’d like to ask a favor of you.” Sarah nodded back. “Shoot,” she said. “Would you be willing to look after Ben on the weekends?” the redhead asked. “I would love to,” Sarah replied, reaching back to give his triply diapered bottom a firm squeeze. “Honestly, I wish my boyfriend would ask me to treat him like this.” Amy clapped her hands. “Excellent!” she exclaimed. “If you want, you can come over right now, and I can teach you how to take care of his needs.” She spun her husband around, presenting Sarah with his generously padded posterior and bending him down. To stay balanced, Ben had to jut his comically bulky bum out, an act that brought even more color to his cheeks. “First lesson- see how the crotch strap of his straitjacket has a handle strap over the back of his rubber panties?” Amy said. “If he’s trying to waddle away, just grab that and reel him in. Give it a try.” Eagerly, Sarah seized the butt strap and pulled Ben towards herself. “Neat,” she said. Amy smiled, delighted that her neighbor was so willing to help her husband become incontinent. “Second lesson- if you want him to go somewhere, make sure to give his cute diaper booty plenty of swats. Try leading him back home.” Administering firm pats to his cushioned rump, Sarah led Ben back to his house. The casual attitude the blonde brought to his debasing predicament made Ben sink even deeper into submission, and he didn’t so much as attempt resistance. Once the two women were back inside with their diapered captive, Amy pointed Sarah to the kitchen, where she showed her Ben’s juice and shakes. Four bottles of the former, and two of the latter, packed his tummy uncomfortably full during the demonstration. Despite Ben’s good behavior, his redheaded wife made him lie over Sarah’s lap so she could practice spanking him. The bespectacled woman didn’t strike him as hard as Jenny or Amy did, but the joy she took in playing with his thickly diapered butt was just as difficult to endure as the pain of a stronger spanking. “The only thing left to show you,” Amy stated, “is how to change his diapers. With all that diaper bulk under his rubber panties, he doesn’t need changing if he’s just wet, but you’ll want to get him out of messy diapers… eventually.” Grinning, Amy squeezed Ben’s padded buttocks. “There’s no need to change his diapers the moment he fills them.” A chill danced through Ben’s spine at the prospect of being left to stew in his own waste. “Why don’t you come over tomorrow morning?” she requested. “He’ll have a fully loaded diaper for you to practice changing on.” Ben wanted to melt into nothingness as Amy asserted dominance over his most private bodily function. “Sure,” Sarah agreed. “I’ll see you then.” The blonde showed herself out, leaving Ben alone with his wife once more. Amy led her husband back into the bedroom. “Jenny will be back from her errands soon,” she stated, “and the two of us will be eating dinner.” She hoisted Ben onto the changing table and pushed him into a lying position, firmly strapping his straitjacketed torso in place and locking his ankles in the cuffs that hung from the ceiling. “You’ll be staying put right here, so you don’t get into any trouble.” The dominatrix slipped her hands into a pair of latex gloves yet again, retrieving a massive rubber butt plug and a bottle of lubricating jelly. “Don’t worry, I’ll make sure you’re occupied.” Squeezing a fat dollop into her palms, Amy coated the plug in gel and slowly screwed it into Ben’s anus. His eyes widened and he suckled his rubber plug gag as the butt plug filled his rectum, and he screwed his eyes shut as his wife took hold of his powdered penis and pumped it, layering lubricant jelly all over his shaft. She then retracted her hands, disposed of the latex gloves and donned a new pair, and stripped Ben of his full-cut rubber panties. Amy undid the tapes on her husband’s diapers, plopping all three into the pail by the changing table, and took out the canister of talcum powder. With Ben’s legs suspended in midair by the shackles, she had easy access to his belly, crotch, and bottom, and all were given a thorough rub with the baby powder. Ben’s member pulsed under his wife’s skilled ministrations. Despite his revulsion, she could arouse him with domineering ease. Amy then brought out from one of the table’s drawers a thick sleeve made of flexible rubber. Giving his manhood a few more pumps to keep it at stiff attention, the redhead slipped Ben’s length into the rubber sleeve, his pink head peeking out of one end. She connected a rubber bulb to the sleeve and pumped, inflating it until Ben’s well-lubricated cock was snugly squeezed in the soft rubber, but while its tight grip ensured his arousal, the lubricant and talc eliminated the friction he would need to achieve climax. “This will keep you nice and happy while you wait,” she declared, tapping his tip with a single finger. “Don't worry, you'll still be able to wet yourself. When the need gets to be too much, your erection will subside just enough to let you stream into your diapers.” Ben moaned lowly into his gag, helplessly erect in the tight grip of this new toy and dreading the prospect of peeing his diapers while wearing it. The dominatrix unpacked three new diapers, laying a soaker pad in one of the porous-shell diapers as usual. Atypically, she pressed her husband’s rubber-swaddled member against his tummy instead of tucking it between his legs, before sealing it beneath a tightly taped diaper. Ben was quickly packaged in the other two diapers and a fresh pair of full-cut white rubber panties, his pulsing erection thoroughly sealed away. Amy briefly freed his legs before strapping them down on the changing mat. She then took hold of a metal pole on the side of the changing bench and raised it vertically, hanging from a hook on the end a massive bag of drugged lemonade. “We've got to keep you hydrated, now don't we?” Amy teased. Fitting the bag with one end of a long, thin tube, she secured the other in Ben's plug gag and released a valve on the bag. A slow dribble of the cocktail trickled into his mouth as the redhead zipped the eye hole of his leather hood shut, blinding him. “I don't want you getting distracted,” the redhead cooed condescendingly. “Now Jenny and I are going to eat dinner, so you stay right here.” With a domineering kiss on his cheek, Amy left her husband to endure seemingly endless frustration. He'd just have to get used to it, for this would be a nightly routine. Ben lay on the changing table for what felt like an hour, but since the eye hole on his hood had been zipped shut, he had no way of knowing how much time had elapsed. It passed in a familiar pattern, with pressure building in his bladder but his penis, helplessly erect in the snug rubber sheath Amy had applied, being unable to discharge it. When the pain from his bladder was overwhelming, Ben found his member soften just enough to stream into the front of his triple diaper bulk, before succumbing to the rubber sleeve's arousing tightness around his shaft. Since he was receiving a steady drip of juice from the feeding bag his wife had fitted him with, Ben had to endure this ordeal over and over again, his soaker pad growing soggier and clingier against his powdered tummy. And all the while his backside ached from the sheer size of the butt plug Amy had hilted in him. Eventually, the drip of juice ran dry, and Ben felt the tube being extracted from his rubber plug gag. His legs were unstrapped from the table, and his rubber panty briefs pulled away, but his ankles were quickly locked into cuffs dangling on cords from the ceiling, raising his triply diapered bottom from the changing bench. Unable to see who was changing him with his white leather hood’s eye hole zipped securely shut, Ben suspected it was Amy, since Jenny had expressed such disgust at matters involving his manhood. Either way, the tapes on each of his diapers were undone, and the rubber sleeve was deflated and slipped from his erection. The butt plug was slowly worked out of his anus, prodding him unpleasantly every step of the way. The now-familiar caress of cool wet wipes stroked along Ben’s damp tummy and crotch, cleansing every inch of his intimate regions. He felt wipes between his thighs and against his buttocks, then down his butt crack, and found himself helplessly at attention from the slow strokes that applied baby powder to his genitals. His belly, low back, and behind all received the same thorough coating of talc. Then his hood was unzipped, and Ben was shocked to find Jenny staring down at him, an expression somewhere between malice and mirth plastered on the brunette’s face. “Amy and I talked things over,” she said, “and we’ve decided to put you in chastity.” Ben gulped, eyes widening in horror that Jenny savored. “Since you can’t stop yourself from getting aroused by your own daughter,” she hissed, “your dick will be under strict control.” Ben’s daughter began to apply what turned out to be a very complicated chastity device. First, she changed into latex gloves and massaged a mint-scented lotion into her father’s manhood. Despite the stimulation, Ben found he didn’t become erect. “That lotion suppresses your filthy response,” Jenny stated, slipping a thin latex sleeve over his flaccid genitalia. It encased his scrotum and shaft in slick white latex, but left his tip exposed. “It doesn’t last very long, but we have other ways of keeping you soft.” Despite its tightness, the sheath went on easily due to the talc and cream coating Ben’s privates. Next came a much more uncomfortable device. Jenny slipped a metal coil over his latex-clad shaft. The metal spiral was curved downwards to tuck his rod against his scrotum, and fused to it was a ring that locked around where his genitals emerged from his crotch, and two more that held his balls off to the sides, creating a groove where his shaft was made to lay. The end of the chastity cage was a small metal dome that encased Ben’s cockhead, leaving only the center of his tip exposed. Ben’s manhood was all balled up, and Jenny smirked in approval, but she had one last layer of chastening to apply to her father. She sealed his caged cock beneath a thick, rigid rubber dome that clipped to the metal rings of his chastity cage. The dome had a small aperture over the center of his tip, which would permit him to wet his diapers, but it concealed everything else. “Perfect,” Jenny said. “Now I can change your diapers without your disgusting cock getting in the way.” The chastity was uncomfortably tight, pinching and compressing Ben’s private parts into a helpless package. It was unbelievably emasculating to wear, sapping the urge to fight his predicament. Ben lay there meekly, suckling the fat rubber plug gag that hushed him as Jenny bundled him into a soaker pad and three thickweight diapers. These particular diapers had a higher-cut leg that bared more of his hips than usual, as did the white rubber panties that encased them. “Aren’t you so well-behaved now?” the brunette cooed. “Honestly, a world where all you boys are locked up in chastity is my kind of utopia.” Those words stoked a transient fury in Ben, but his layers of chastity had cowed him so completely, all that came of his displeasure was a meek little whine into his gag. Jenny undid the straps and cuffs that secured her father on the changing table and hoisted him to his feet. Ben’s dry diapers made a crinkly puffing sound at each slap to his padded, rubber-pantied posterior, and though he was waddling along as fast as he could manage, his daughter sharply spanked him all the way to the kitchen. Amy was waiting, having changed into a black bikini. “I locked up his boy parts,” Jenny declared, sitting her father down in his chair and strapping him in. “Excellent!” Amy said, clapping her hands in exaggerated delight. She strode over to the refrigerator, returning with the usual set of bottles, and the women took turns bottle-feeding their diapered captive. Ben had come to accept an overstuffed tummy and full bladder as fixtures of his life, which was at once relieving and worrisome. Jenny excused herself yet again to call her boyfriend, a shy young man who worked at a bookstore, and Amy led her husband right back to the bedroom. On the way there, Ben felt the urge to pee. Earlier, he might have fought it, but the chastity was a constant reminder that resistance was pointless. So he streamed into his diapers, the front of his soaker pad growing soggy as wetness escaped the small opening in his chastity. Ben felt his wife squeeze his thickly cushioned rear in appreciation, and he was horrified to take pleasure in the praise. Soon enough, he was on his back on the changing mat yet again, his legs cuffed, but unexpectedly, his chest was left unrestrained. As a matter of fact, he felt Amy undoing the straps of his straitjacket and unzipping the heavy cotton-duck garment, baring his slightly sweaty chest. His white leather hood also came off, baring his clean-shaven face, and his booties were slipped away as well. Ben’s arms were weak from disuse, refusing to heed his commands, and soon enough, his input didn’t matter. Amy brought two more cuffs down from the ceiling and locked her husband’s wrists in them, suspending him a foot above the changing table spread-eagled. “Hold still,” the red-haired dominatrix commanded, producing a bottle of shaving cream and a razor. She squirted liberal dollops of gel onto Ben’s upper chest, sides, and back, and worked it into a lather all over the exposed skin before clearing it away, along with her husband’s body hair. Then Amy massaged a soothing lotion into his newly hairless trunk and moved onto his arms. Cleansed of body hair, Ben was freed from the cuffs, but Amy fixed his eyes with a piercing glare, giving him a taste of what wrath would await him if he tried anything. Not needing much convincing, her husband stayed put. Amy slipped a new hood over Ben’s head. It was pastel pink and made of swimsuit fabric, and didn’t have any zippers on it, but like the leather hood, it exposed only an oval of face around his eyes. Next, she dressed him in a one-piece swimsuit in the same pastel pink, which stretched taut over his massive diaper bulk, its leg holes lining up perfectly with the higher-cut leg of his latest diapers and rubber panties. Unusually for a bathing suit, it had long sleeves sewn shut at the ends, but their purpose was evident due to the loops on the front of the swimsuit and the buckles on the ends of the sleeves. Ben’s arms were guided through the loops, folding them over his chest, and the sleeves were wrapped around his back to pull them taut and buckled in front. What he wore was equal parts one-piece bathing suit and straitjacket. Lastly, Amy fitted her husband with ankle-length waterproof booties that matched the pastel pink of his outfit, and with his getup complete, she guided him to the floor. Ben was led onto the back patio by the familiar pressure of a hand on his triply diapered rear, waddling into the balmy summer evening. The sun glowed golden orange as it slowly sank towards the horizon. The patio had a pool and a hot tub, and it was towards the latter that Amy directed her husband. She sat him down in the soothingly warm water and descended herself, draping an arm over Ben’s shoulder. “I hope you’re getting used to your new life,” she whispered, smiling warmly at him. “You’ll be the first of many boys to know such joy.” Ben’s eyes widened, and he gulped behind his gag, beginning to realize the magnitude of what his wife had in mind. “I’m starting small, taking away your continence and convincing a few close acquaintances to do the same to their husbands and boyfriends, their sons and brothers. Word will spread, and a trend will form.” Her other hand reached up to caress Ben’s pink-hooded cheek. “Eventually, the practice will be so widespread that boys simply won’t be potty trained.” The notion that Amy could bring about such a massive social shift would have struck Ben as ridiculous not even a day ago, but he’d seen what she was capable of. Amy would succeed in eliminating male continence, and he was completely helpless to stop her. Ben woke up in the swaddle that he was to sleep in, his triple diapers and soaker pad completely saturated with his urine. He'd wetted uncontrollably numerous times in his sleep, which was an unpleasant piece of information, but nowhere near the most distressing sensation he was subject to. He couldn't move within the dense padding of his sleep cocoon, not that the restraints he wore would have permitted movement anyway. Amy had dressed him in what was meant to be a comfortable nighttime set of restraints, a leather hood with thick padding on the inside that fully enveloped his head and neck with only two nostril holes as gaps in its coverage, and a stiff leather shirt with no sleeves or openings at the shoulders, inside which his arms were folded over his chest, underneath a thick layer of padding. And worst of all, he felt a terrible weight in his gut, a steadily building pressure to move his bowels. Ben squirmed and clenched, sweat wicking from his skin into the cocoon of padding that immobilized him, but he was fighting an unwinnable battle. Eventually, his strength failed him, his abdomen relaxed, and his bowels erupted, a thick sludge bursting from his anus and packing the seat of his sodden diapers. It was both relieving and horrifying to him that letting go felt so relaxing, but at least his belly was no longer painfully stuffed. And even the slushy load in the back of his triple diapers wasn't the worst thing to feel against his liberally powdered bottom. It was warm and soft, at the very least. It was some time before Ben felt his cocoon being unzipped. He willingly waddled, the back and seat of his diapers swelled with the weight of his mess, led by a hand on his soiled diaper butt all the way to the changing table. Submitting to his lifestyle, he let his rubber panties be removed and his ankles be shackled and lifted skyward, didn’t struggle as his chest was strapped down to the padded changing bench. Cool air tickled his nether regions when he was liberated from his loaded diapers, and miraculously, from his chastity. It couldn’t have been Jenny that was changing him, then. The wet wipes swabbed his crotch and bottom clean, but instead of being bundled into another set of triple diapers, Ben was given a heavily lubricated butt plug, which made his eyes water with its girth. Free from diapers for the first time in hours, Ben worried that he might pee on the table with how quickly his urinary continence had degraded, but his captors had thought of that, and a condom was slipped over his wiped-down penis to contain any leaks. Unstrapped from the changing table and marched into the bathroom, Ben found himself being stripped down, his eyes screwing shut at the sudden exposure to light. Feeling weak and disoriented, he couldn’t muster the ability to run, and though every fiber of his mind was alight with the urge to flee, all he could do was let himself be led into the bathtub. Besides, the bathroom door was locked anyway. “Bathtime, sweetie,” Amy cooed, clad in jeans and a crisp blouse with short sleeves. His wrists and ankles were locked in plastic cuffs with stuffed rubber pads on the inside, which held him down inside the tub. Ben didn’t dare speak as Amy came into focus, staying still and quiet so as not to draw her ire. He was sure that it would only bring him unpleasant punishment. She left the plug in his rectum, but peeled the condom from his penis, and then the red-haired dominatrix began to bathe him, not missing a single spot with her cloth or body wash. Ben’s wife took her time kneading and stroking his buttocks and manhood, bringing him helplessly erect within a warm washcloth time and time again as she cleansed him. Amy finished the bath by washing her husband’s hair, and then shaving his face and body, the soothing water and soapy lather making it easy to strip his skin of what little hair had grown back since yesterday. “I think you look so much cuter smooth,” the dominatrix declared. She rinsed him off, drained the tub, and then unshackled him so she could dry him off with a towel. “Aren’t you a good boy?” Amy praised him for his obedient stillness. Ben felt his wife massage a lotion into his skin to diminish the most unpleasant aspects of a full-body shave, and then slip a jaw-stretching rubber plug into his mouth, a padded leather panel pressed to his lips as she did up the numerous straps around his head. He was led into the bedroom with her hands cupping and squeezing his behind and member, keeping him at attention. She guided him to lie on his back on the changing bench, where his ankles were cuffed and raised as usual, and his trunk and arms were pinned down beneath wide leather belts. “Your turn, Sarah,” Amy said, and Ben gulped. Sarah had made good on her promise to come on Saturday; it was probably her who had changed him before his bath. Wearing a strapless black PVC leotard over fishnets, and standing in shiny black pumps, she was the image of sexy maturity, in sharp contrast to the infantilized man she was changing. After removing the butt plug, she lavished a thick shower of powder on his crotch and plastered it all over his bottom, massaging it in with slow strokes that ensured his tool remained helplessly at attention. “Awww, you like this so much, don’t you?” Gagged as he was, Ben was in no position to disagree. Then she slipped him into a tight latex sleeve that enveloped all of his genitalia but the head of his penis in form-fitting white, following it up with a rubber sleeve that gripped his shaft from the base to just below his tip. The bespectacled blonde inflated it to keep her captive erect. “And I just know you love this, honey.” Sarah unwrapped a new sort of diaper, laying in a soaker pad before wrapping it around Ben’s thoroughly powdered rump and front. He felt his rubber-sleeved erection being guided into a very tight cocoon of padding before the diaper was taped shut, a swaddle that only grew tighter when the second and third layers were snugly applied and encased in rubber panty briefs. Unstrapped from his changing table, Ben was led to the full-length mirror to behold his new diapers. “I hope you like your new look,” Sarah teased. “I know I do.” The diapers in question were lobed in back, resembling buttocks, and his full-cut rubber panties were molded to fit, so his triple diaper bulk resembled a naked bottom rendered in pure white. But the most embarrassing feature of these new diapers and rubber panties was the rod in front. A huge, pill-shaped protrusion jutted from the crotch of his diapers, his cocooned cock trapped in the protuberant tube of diaper padding. It was as though his diapers themselves had an erection. Ben was on the verge of tears at the sight of his new diapers, humiliated beyond words, beyond belief. But there was nothing he could do. Amy, for her part, was delighted. “He looks so adorable,” she cooed. “I knew these were a good investment.” She gave his thoroughly padded penis a playful squeeze he couldn’t feel through all that diaper bulk, before leading him by a hand on his diapers’ molded behind back to the changing table. Ben felt his wrists being raised above his head and locked in the cuffs that so often held his ankles aloft during a diaper change, Amy taking one wrist while Sarah bound the other. Their free hands roamed his body, his wife taking a special interest in his diaper penis while his neighbor squeezed and fondled his padded bottom at every opportunity. “You have such a lovely body,” Amy purred. “Do allow me to share it with our generous neighbor. After all, she’s agreeing to enable this new life you wanted.” He whimpered into his plug gag, sucking the rubber like a pacifier, and waiting for the humiliating fondling of his hairless form to cease. But when it did, he wheezed into his gag in pain, for a white corset was slipped around his waist. Bent over the table with Amy’s knee in his back, Ben felt the corset boning tighten around his waist until he could barely breathe, his midriff painfully compressed in the strict garment. With how tight it was, he developed a corset bulge in his diapers, but this was the least of his concerns when he found it challenging to do anything more than pant. “He looks even cuter like this,” Sarah said approvingly, patting his triply diapered rump as she and his redheaded wife each lifted one of his legs and laced him into white latex ballet boots that reached halfway up his thighs, pulling every last inch of slack from the tough cords to trap his shaven legs in the thigh-high bondage boots. “And these boots flatter his legs.” Ben knew he wouldn’t be walking anywhere as soon as his ballet-booted feet reached the ground again, for he could barely balance in them, much less step sure-footedly. Amy grinned and slipped her husband into his now usual white bondage hood, planting a kiss on his latex-encased cheek. “I think it’s a fine look for a boy indeed,” she declared, uncuffing his wrists. Right on cue, Sarah supplied a new straitjacket of white latex, and the blonde and redhead worked in tandem to strap their boy into it and tighten every belt. The crotch strap of this jacket parted around the pill-shaped protrusion of rubber-pantied diapers that housed Ben’s rubber-sleeved shaft, allowing it to stay presented quite erect in front. “And it’s all finished. Sarah, you’re responsible for Ben for the rest of the day, while my daughter and I go enjoy ourselves.” Ben squealed at the spank to his rubber-sealed diaper butt as Sarah expressed her approval. “That’s more than fine with me,” she said, weighing the cock sleeve at the front of Ben’s diapers and rubber panty briefs in her palm. “Don’t worry, sweetie,” she cooed. “I’ll take good care of you."

Hi folks, I see lots of posts on here talking about what disposable diapers people are currently wearing and what they have in their stash. I thought it might be cool to start a similar thread for cloth fans. I wear for genuine need at bedtime but the rest of the time I'm just a DL. Lately though I've been wearing cloth at home in the daytime when I would typically use disposables. I know cloth isn't for everyone but I happen to love the feel and coupled with the environmental side, I see myself using it to occupy the DL side more and more. I've also taken to using it outside the house a bit more without too much hassle. I previously thought this would be impossible. I still use disposables for messing but at this rate that may change too. Currently all my diapers, ( day and night thickness) as well as pants and and doublers and from Babykins. This works well but I'd love to hear about how others do cloth diapers and what kinds they wear.

James is driving home through traffic when a horrible but sadly familiar accident occurs. James goes home to face his family but patience seems to be running out. --- This update, like all updates to my stories, has been available on Patreon for one week. It is only thanks to the generosity of patrons that I'm able to post as often as I do. For $5 a month you can see all my public stories in one place as well as getting early access to them, for $10 a month you can get the early access PLUS exclusive stories. There are other tiers and rewards on my Patreon page and I invite everyone to check it out, all support means a heck of a lot to me https://www.patreon.com/Elfy88 I would like to give a big thank you to all of my patrons without whose support I wouldn't be able to do this: DannyDazzler, Joe, Jerry J, Tim, Brandon M, Phantom S, Kittycat, Keeno, Kristoffer M B, Vivi L, C Dom, Ali T, Sith, Conta, Mike S, Carter B, Dr J, Paul F, John D, Archibald B, Bojack D, John, Georgia C, Blipp, Duncan G, Jake W, Jeffrey G, Tabbi, Anon, Kent J, Brandon G, P74_1986, LuvsSissy, DreaR, Alex B, Malcolm E, Pete W, Cless, Frank S, PatheticABDL, John D, Pierre-David G, M, Joshua M, NunyoBC, Txdiapered, Kim, Dorian G, Ceneroz, S Miller, Britnee L, Tim F, WillNotWill, Orion F, Tom H, Sterling W, Ryan, Jens B, Matthew S, Pierry L, Fernando L, Miss Amy W, Trish C, Wet, Curiosity24, Peter C, VoidofContext, ReiofLight, James K, Lin J, Joe V, Daniel O, Anne Mette B-H, Kirk H, Mikkel L, Eric D, Bruce D, Tim, Alice W, SB1275, John Z, BuffaloBill, Findlay, Rob, Bob S, Nathan, Timothy A W, Erik P, Ben R, Ben F, Steven H --- The New Normal By Elfy James was driving home from college just like every other weekday and, as usual, the traffic meant that what should be a short journey was taking much longer. The eighteen-year-old rested his head against the window and closed his eyes as he waited for the traffic lights to change colour. He couldn’t wait to get home even though he had plenty of homework to get done before he could relax. “Today we are talking punishment and whether using diapers to control…” James turned the radio down without opening his eyes. He had no interest in whatever they were going on about as he felt the sun beating down on his head. There was nothing but the quiet hum of his car’s engine for a minute or so until James was suddenly shocked and forced to open his eyes by the sound of a car horn behind him. Traffic had moved and the impatient drivers wanted to move along. “There… Are you happy? Asshole.” James muttered when he moved his car six feet forward and stopped again. The traffic was not easing up but it was certainly testing people’s patience. It was as he pressed the brake and felt the car stop that he felt something in the back of his underwear. As he slid forward slightly in his seat he felt a slippery mess between his cheeks. “Oh no…” James muttered as he belatedly realised what he had done. James rolled down the window and sighed in frustration. It wasn’t the typical reaction of a person who had just left a mess in their pants but for James this wasn’t an uncommon situation. In fact, it was far too common. James had known he needed to go before he left college. He had stayed an extra hour for football practice but had been distracted and forgot that he should probably visit the bathroom before driving home. By the time he had remembered he was already in his car and he really didn’t want to walk all the way back to his school just to use the toilet. James felt the cool breeze rustle his hair as the smell of his accident started to permeate the car a little bit. There was nothing he could do now but wait until he got home and then try to clean up before his family discovered his most recent accident. He chastised himself mentally for forgetting to use the bathroom, and again for being lazy and not walking back into college. The traffic continued to crawl slowly forwards as James felt the poop smear across him. He winced as the sticky substance invaded more and more skin space and he couldn’t wait to jump in the shower. A feeling of disappointed resignation seemed to hang over him like an invisible blanket. James had been having accidents like this for most of his life. Ever since he had been potty trained he could remember tearfully going to his parents with a load in his underwear. They had assured James that he would grow out of it but the accidents continued. It seemed like once or twice a month he would fill his pants which had caused a lot of embarrassment and humiliation. There had been medical checks and doctor’s appointments but no matter what the medical professionals poked and prodded James with they could find nothing wrong. It was very frustrating for James’ parents who were getting sick of having to excuse themselves from situations because their increasingly older son was pooping himself like a baby. As the traffic finally eased and James was able to make a little progress he thought of the last thing his parents had threatened him with. He was eighteen-years-old but since he was still living with his parents they were determined to make him follow their rules and they said that if James didn’t stop messing his pants that he would… James shook his head, he didn’t want to think about that possibility and instead concentrated on getting home and up to his room before either his parents or sister noticed the damage. When James turned into his own street he felt relief that he was going to soon be getting this tight pair of underwear off. Since this was a relatively common occurrence he had a routine that basically saw him running upstairs and bagging his underwear. James would have a shower and leave the soiled clothes hidden until his family wasn’t around before finding a place to throw out his smelly clothes. As James got close and turned to pull into the driveway he felt his heart sink. He saw Katie washing their parent’s car and she waved as she saw James. With a gulp of fear James turned off his engine and watched as his smiling older sister walked over to him and leant on the open window. “Hey, James.” Katie said as he turned the engine off, “How was college?” “Umm, it was fine.” James tried to act casual but with Katie leaning on his window he was basically stuck in his car. He tried to work out whether the smell was noticeable but after sitting in it for so long he had become desensitised to his own stench. Katie smiled but James thought he saw her nose twitch slightly. Was he being overly sensitive or had his sister caught wind of his latest public pants pooping? “I, umm, I’m pretty tired. I think I’ll go up to bed.” James quickly said. He could already feel his cheeks going red and despite his attempts to keep cool he could feel his heart hammering. Katie didn’t say anything but she nodded and turned off the hose that she had been washing the car with. As James quickly climbed out of my car and locked it James could feel her right behind him, she was like a prison guard as she didn’t take her eyes off James. She was still smiling a little but it seemed more forced than her genuine welcome a minute earlier. James started to exaggerate the size of his accident in his mind. The more he dwelled on the small sticky stain in his underwear the more obvious he felt it must be. He had this absurd picture in his head of a huge lump sticking out from his rear end like a cartoon. When James opened the front door he could immediately smell that dinner was cooking and perhaps almost ready. The massive amount of traffic earlier had meant that he was home later than usual and dinner would be served up soon, he really had no time to waste. “James, is that you?” James’ mom’s voice called through from the kitchen, “You’ve got some mail. Come pick it up before you go upstairs please.” With Katie right behind James he couldn’t pretend he hadn’t heard his mother so with another gulp and some sweat forming on his forehead James walked through to the kitchen where his mom was stirring a pot. At least Katie had seemingly stopped following him. James picked up his mail and turned out of the kitchen before he could be engaged in conversation and he could see victory so close to his grasp. He turned at the bottom of the stairs to go up them but found Katie sitting on the bottom step with a more serious look on her face. “Katie, I…” James began to speak but his sister just closed her eyes and sighed. “Drop ‘em.” Katie said simply. To most people this would be an absurd or nonsensical request but to James it had horrible meaning. He felt as if his blood had turned to ice. “Katie, I can expla-” James was cut-off before he could finish. “You know what mom and dad said.” Katie stood up now. She was a head taller than James and in an old wet t-shirt and bikini bottoms that she had been wearing whilst washing the car, “You have to listen if I want to check for… You know.” James remembered the conversation his parents had with him. He remember being very upset that they were granting Katie the ability to check his underwear whenever she wanted but since the conversation had happened after a particularly messy episode he knew he was in no place to argue with the new rules. “Katie, please…” James begged his sister to let him up the stairs without being checked. “Don’t make me call for mom.” Katie said quietly. James took a deep breath and closed his eyes as he reached down and pulled his pants down around his ankles. He stood with his tight underwear in front of his sister and blushed. When Katie indicated for James to turn around with her finger he reluctantly and slowly turned to show his rear end to his older sister. It must’ve been obvious to Katie that James had messed his pants. James could imagine his white underwear would be stained brown by now but he still felt his sister pull the waistband back and then let it go quickly. “Jesus Christ!” Katie exclaimed loudly as she backed away from James with a look of disgust on her face. “Katie? What’s going on?” Cathy, James’ mom, walked through from the kitchen whilst still in her apron. She was already frowning. James looked up at the ceiling with tears in his eyes as he knew the cat was out of the bag. He still faced away from my family but he could feel all of their eyes on him. “James pooped his pants again!” Katie said loudly causing James to wince. James turned to the side to see that his father, Chris, was looking at him in disappointment from the living room doorway. “Katie, go through to the dining room for dinner. Your father will serve it up.” James’ mom said after a short pause, “James go upstairs, take you messy things off and wash up. You can wait in your bedroom for me and your father to deal with you.” James was hungry but he didn’t dare talk back. He pulled his pants back up and waddled upstairs, he could see everyone’s disappointed faces staring at him as he trooped up and into the bathroom. As James turned at the top of the stairs he heard his father mutter “Unbelievable…” Slowly peeling off his clothes, James left everything in a pile in the middle of the bathroom with the messy underwear on top. He climbed into the shower and was grateful to feel the water washing him clean. James knew the routine by now and after his shower he left his clothes on the floor and walked to his bedroom naked. He sat down on his bed and put his head in his hands as he went over the previous hour in his mind, he couldn’t understand why he kept making messes. There always seemed to be a reason but it couldn’t be coincidence that was causing it. Was there something wrong with him? James sat quietly and naked using his bed cover to give himself a little modesty. He could hear the sound of the meal downstairs and he felt his own stomach pang with hunger, he hoped that whatever happened next would at least see him get some dinner. It was around half an hour later when James heard footsteps on the stairs. He could tell from the heaviness of the steps that it was his father. James’ heart started hammering faster as he prepared himself for whatever was coming next, he felt like a small child waiting to be told off. James heard the door to the bathroom open and the clothes were scooped up. He breathed a sigh of relief when he heard the footsteps going back downstairs. The respite was brief though because just a few minutes there were more footsteps, it still sounded like Chris, James’ dad. There was a brief knock on James’ bedroom door before it was opened. James sat quietly and looked down at the floor as his father stepped inside and closed the door behind him. It was hard to know who was more embarrassed, James was blushing because of what he had done and what would happen next but his father felt embarrassed that he even had to be doing this. “James, when are you going to grow up?” Chris asked. He sounded tired, like he expected nothing more than for his adult son to soil himself. “I’m sorry…” James said quietly, “It was the traffic.” “It’s always something, isn’t it?” James’ dad said with exasperation, “Traffic, a big queue, food poisoning… There’s always a reason. Son, it isn’t normal for you to poop your pants so often.” “I know…” James said but his father wasn’t finished. “Your doctors have all said there is nothing wrong, even the psychiatrist said you were perfectly healthy, so why are we here and doing this?” Chris asked. “I don’t know.” James replied sadly. “It’s not good enough anymore James.” Chris continued, “You remember what mom said would happen the next time this happened…” James did remember what his mom had said three weeks ago when he had come home from the shops in stained underpants. It seemed almost inconceivable that it had come to this, he wondered if there was any way to convince his dad for a second chance but realistically he knew that he had little choice. James watched as his father walked over to the chest of drawers and pulled open the top drawer. His heartbeat quickened again and he could feel a heat rising in his face, he felt so strange even though he knew what was about to happen. Chris reached into James’ underwear drawer and pulled out something that was very different to everything else. James heard it before he saw it, the soft crinkling of plastic as the big white rectangle was lifted out of the drawer.

The bell rang for school. I put my backpack on, and followed the crowd down the stairs and out the front door. I walked across the schoolyard and on through the crosswalk into my neighborhood. As I walked towards my house a strange but familiar feeling overcame me. My heart started pounding faster, and I was drenched with a feeling of restlessness. I was counting my steps and I only had two blocks until I would have to walk down her street. I knew I didn’t have the luxury of an alternate route home. As I followed the sidewalk left I could see the white and red house near the end of the street. Every day I take this same walk and every day I hope and pray that she isn’t outside. As I walk closer and closer I notice that there isn’t any activity at her house, and I think to myself “what a relief”. As I walk by the front of her house I barely peek over to see if anyone is home. Just when I think I’m all clear, she is there, gracefully watering her garden on the side of her house. Immediately, she looks up and waves to me. “Hi Ryan” she exclaims, in a very kind and nurturing, but bubbly voice. “Hi Miss Eve” I mutter back, with my head slightly down. She turns off the water and begins to walk towards me. Her long tan legs glide across the grass glistening from the overspray of the hose. Her shoulder length butter blonde hair, shimmering in the sunlight. Her loose white summer tank top accented her amazing cleavage, and just barely covered the curves of her hip line. As she approaches me I look up at her because she was taller than me even without her high heels on. This, among other things, added to her intimidation. Miss Eve was not married, she didn’t have any kids, and I’d never even seen a man at her house. All that said, Miss Eve was incredibly hot, and I knew that she had absolutely no problem attracting men. “How was your day sweetie?” She asked. “It was ok” I said, trying to avoid eye contact. “Just ok?” She asked. “Yea, I’m just kind of tired” I replied. “Maybe someone needs a little nap?” she said. “Well, I, uh, think I have some homework to do” I quickly responded. “Oh ok, well I really need some help with something that won’t take long at all”. I looked around frantically, trying to come up with an excuse that would let me continue my walk home. As I tried to think of anything, she leaned down closer to my ear and with a very direct but loving whisper asked “Are you gonna come be Mommy’s little helper?” As I started to blush she held out her hand, and I reluctantly reached out to touch her soft fingers. She grabbed my hand and escorted me up the front stairs and through the door as the panic inside me continued to build. The door closed behind us and I was once again trapped in her house. "I appreciate this very much” she said. “What do you need help with?” I asked. She turns to the side to reveal a few large cardboard boxes. “This is a large order of diapers I placed online for a boy that I babysit for, they just showed up today” she said. As the word ‘diaper’ left her lips, my excitement level went up immediately, and Miss Eve knew this. “Oh ok” I said “Do you need help moving the boxes?” trying to mask my curiosity of what kind of diapers they were. She laughed, "No silly, since they were purchased online I had to estimate a size, so I want to make sure they will fit him.” Confused, I asked “So how would I be able to help you with that?” She smiled, “You are about his same size, so I was hoping you would try some on to make sure they fit.” Panic continued to swell inside me because I knew where this was going. “Um, I don’t really have time for this right now,” I explained. I started to turn for the front door when she walked right into my escape path. “Now Ry, honey, Mommy really needs your help with this,” she said in her loving voice. “But I can’t today. I have too many things to do,” I explained. As she looked at me with her gorgeous blue eyes she leaned down towards me “I would definitely agree, but I think you need to help Mommy first so I don’t have to tell anyone about our little secret”. My heart suddenly dropped, and I realized that she was not asking me to do this. The ‘secret’ she was referring to was more like our history, as this was not the first time I had been in this house. It all started about a year ago, when I acted on an impulse, and found a way to divulge in my pure love of disposable diapers. I’m not referring to ones meant for old people; I’m talking about toddler diapers. The ones that are loud, crinkly, and stretchy, with fun stickers on the front. The same ones that when you open a bag, your nostrils are filled with that sweet diaper perfume scent. I usually don’t have money, or a good way of discretely purchasing something like a package of diapers. So one day, I thought up a plan to create a fake scavenger hunt and have a diaper be one of the items on the list. I took my list to a couple of houses and received no answer at the door. I was about to give up and I knocked on one last house and this just happened to be where Miss Eve lived. Well, from the moment she answered the door, I was under her command and she took full advantage of this. She was incredibly beautiful, very kind, but also very manipulative. The first time she answered her door and I had told her about that special item on my list somehow she knew that it was really meant for me. Instead of simply saying no, or just handing me a diaper, she invited me inside. Now I’m guessing she only had diapers because she would babysit, but there is no way to know for sure. That day she diapered me herself, and made me use it right there in front of her. I remember that day clearly and how embarrassed I felt about being forced to use a diaper, but I also remember how much I loved being under her control. After I did as I was told she even checked to make sure I wasn’t lying. Then, she changed me into a fresh diaper, and sent me on my way. I was told to come see “Mommy” at any time. I tried to forget about the incident, but immediately fell in love with the diapers she provided. From the waistband, to the stretchy leg cuffs, to my loud crinkly waddle, I was addicted. The smell of these diapers was wildly intoxicating. After that incident, I realized I didn’t like actually using my diaper, but I found out very quickly that I didn’t make the rules, Mommy does. A couple of months later I was practically sprinting home from school to use the bathroom. Miss Eve stopped me and insisted that I use the one in her house. When I finally made it, the door was locked and I was told to use the one upstairs. When I opened the door I was amazed to find a complete nursery, with stacks of diapers, a large changing table, and even a crib. Miss Eve had followed me upstairs and locked the door behind us. She restrained me on the changing table and made it clear that I wasn’t going to make it to the big boy bathroom. She put a pink crinkly diaper on me and adjusted my posture so that she had a perfect view of when I couldn’t hold it any longer. She told me that if I was a “good boy” and made a “poopy diaper for Mommy” she would let me go. I tried to hold out as long as I could but she waited patiently, and checked my diaper several times. Trying to hold back with all of my might she watched while the lump formed under my bottom, and the front of my dry diaper slowly saturated with warmth. After telling me what a good boy I had been, she said that I was to be punished for trying to use a bathroom in Mommy’s house. She pulled me over her knee and spanked me on the back of my pink girly diaper. That day she did send me home, but not before one last squeeze of my diapered messy bottom, and a very seductive whisper, “Mommy hopes to see you again very soon.” That day I remember the feeling of helplessness I had and how she could make me do whatever she wanted to. I couldn’t help but love her amazing diapers, her nurturing demeanor, and the fact that she was Mommy and I was her good little boy. I found myself wanting to please her either so I could leave and escape the shame of her watching me dirty my diaper, or to get her approval that I was a good boy like she said. I had been to her house several times and I was usually forced to come in when she was outside as I walked home from school. Regardless of how she would manipulate me to submit to her, the end result was always the same. The look of satisfaction on her face and the warm mess inside of my diaper meant that Mommy was happy and my secret was safe. I hated that she knew about my diaper fascination because I felt like she was always teasing me about it. Sometimes, I would walk home with other kids in my class and we would see her and she would specifically say hi only to me. Other times, her diaper bag would be sitting on the porch with a diaper sticking out as if it were bait to lure me in. About a month ago, she took the embarrassment of what I was to do for her to a whole new level. I saw her that Saturday morning at the grocery store. She was extra nice to me that morning and offered a ride back to the neighborhood. To avoid a long walk back I agreed and we left. When we arrived she insisted that I stay for milk and cookies. I love cookies and since I had nothing to do I decided I would stay for a little bit. She said that it would be a little while so I could lie down on the couch and watch TV. As I laid there, I wondered if this was some plan of hers to get me in another messy situation. I could hear her gathering baking utensils in the kitchen as I slowly dozed off. I awoke from my nap and immediately realized I was no longer on the couch. Surrounded by tall wooden banisters, I recognized that the jail cell I was sitting in was a baby’s crib, but big enough for me. Was I still at Miss Eve’s? How long did I sleep for? I wondered. As I tried to roll over to look around I noticed that familiar sweet smell of diapers. The bulk between my legs made it hard to even move, and I knew I was no longer wearing the underwear I put on this morning. I rolled over onto my stomach and I could hear the rustle of my thick diaper underneath my blue onesie. Suddenly, I had a need to use the bathroom. I laid my head down for a second thinking that I had to get out of here. I was able to pull myself up so that I could stand. Just as I did, a beautiful woman walked in the room. She was about medium height with short dark brown hair and stunning green eyes. I noticed her creamy white legs and how well her chest filled out her shirt. “Hi there” She exclaimed in a very loving and giggly tone. Before I had a chance to respond she left the room and I heard her say “He is awake”. I stood trying to listen to what was being said when suddenly Miss Eve walked into the room. As she pulled her cooking apron over her head she tossed it on the railing of this very large crib. “Hi sleepy head” she gleamed. Her red t-shirt was squeezing her breasts together as she looked at me like this is normally how I take a nap. “What is going on? Why am I in this thing?” I cried. “Because I didn’t want my little boy having an accident on Mommy’s couch and so I can keep an eye on you” she whispered with an evil smile. My need to go to the bathroom started to increase. “But you have other people here” I whined. “Sweetie, those are Mommy’s friends from out of town. I told them about what a good boy you could be and they wanted to see”. “But you promised!” “Awe, honey, it is still our little secret, Jenny, and Brandi live very far away and will probably never see you again. I promise our secret is safe,” she said reassuringly. “Did you have a good nap?” she asked as she leaned down to unbutton the bottom snaps of the onesie. She gently turned me around and lifted the back flap of my pajamas. “Let’s check that diaper of yours”. I could feel as she squeezed the back of my diaper together at the leg cuffs. Then she used the palm of her hand to smush the diaper up against my bottom and test the consistency. Finally, she had one more test and I felt a hint of cold air as she pulled the top of the diaper away from my skin to peek down the back. “All dry!” she said. I was reminded of my urge to get to a toilet, and soon. Suddenly, it became too much and I winced with my knees in, holding the front of my diaper. I knew it was a mistake because Miss Eve noticed and smiled. “I really need to blow my nose, can I go to the bathroom?” I quickly asked. “Now I know you got a spankin for trying to go to the bathroom once before, are you wanting another one, or are you just needing Mommy’s attention?” she asked as sweet as can be. “But I want to get down!” I fussed. “Is that all?” she asked. “Well I do believe you know what Mommy wants in order to make that happen, don’t you?” Without even thinking I looked down and slowly nodded yes while I put my thumb in my mouth and started to suckle. She leaned down so she was face to face with me and pulled my chin up gently. "Are you gonna be a good boy for Mommy and her friends and make a stinky poopy diaper?“ She said it as if she already knew the answer. I nodded yes. As if I had no choice she said, "Mommy can guess it’s probably gonna be a soggy diaper too,” (as I was) still sucking my thumb. I nodded in agreement. “Good boy, now let’s take off that onesie so we can see what a mess you make.” She pulled the clothing off and pulled a t-shirt over my head. The shirt just barely covered the first row of teddy bears on the front of my diaper. Again, my sensation that signaled I should head to the bathroom got stronger and I didn’t have much time. I had to figure out a way to get out of this crib, and quickly, or I was going to fill my thick diaper while Mommy and her friends watched. Mommy left the room and a different girl walked in, and I decided I couldn’t hold it any longer. I grabbed the wooden pegs of the crib. I was facing the wall out of sheer embarrassment. I squatted slightly in hopes of keeping the mess in one spot in the back of the diaper and not all over me. “Eve!” the girl called out. “Are you goin potty?” Mommy said as she walked in the room. “Uh huh” I said as I started to lose control and push. I could feel the diaper area around my bottom slowly move away as I forced a mushy mess into the back of my diaper. “What a good boy!” Mommy said and I felt a hand gently mash the lump under my bottom. “Ok let’s see the front,” she said as she turned me around. I sucked my thumb, and gave in. The warm flood soaked the front of the diaper and it was immediately apparent how bad I had to go. “Oh my, what a soggy diaper this is,” Mommy said as she squeezed the bottom front of the saturated disposable. I was done, and too embarrassed to look at Mommy and her pretty friends. I tried to turn away ever so carefully so as not to make a bigger mess than I already had. I heard Mommy ask “Did you want some milk and cookies?” and I told her I did. She came back in and put a plate of chocolate cookies down. Then, she leaned down with that evil smile and said, “Maybe you should sit and eat them” knowing how much I was avoiding what was in the seat of the stinky diaper. Before I could react she picked me up under my arms and slowly sat me down. I could feel the gooey firmness of my mess smear all over my bottom and even squeeze between my legs. The damage was done, so I just sat and ate my snack. When I was done Mommy walked in. “Oh my, I think somebody has a poopy diaper!” she exclaimed. She stood me back on my feet gave another squeeze in the back and peeked into a leg cuff just to make sure. “Does my little boy need his diaper changed?” I nodded. “Mommy has to clean up the kitchen, so I will be back ok?” Just as I was starting to get upset, the same brown haired girl from before came in the room with a diaper and a tub of wipes in her hand. Embarrassed, I backed away from the front of the crib. "Hi pumpkin, don’t be shy. I’m Jenny and I’m here to make it all better, now let’s get you out of that dirty diaper” she said. She laid me down and pushed my shirt up exposing the soggy bulge in the front. As she pulled the tapes back I started to yawn. I closed my eyes while she changed me. Once she was done she closed the crib and I took a nap. I woke up a bit later and I was allowed to leave. Since that time I have been trying to come up with excuses of why I cannot come in. Miss Eve usually gets her way though because of my secret diaper love. As I realized again where I was, standing there in front of the boxes of diapers, she asked again, “So are you gonna be a big helper for Mommy?” I hesitated for a second. “How about we make a deal?” she asked. “You help Mommy by trying on a couple of diapers, and if you can stay completely dry by the time we are done you will be free to go”. “Is that just for today?” I asked. “Nope, you won’t ever have to come see Mommy if you don’t want to”. “Ok, but what’s the other part of the deal?” unsure of why I even wished to know. “If during our fitting you have to use your diapy and you can’t stay dry, you will have to do whatever Mommy says, and come inside whenever I ask”. I swallowed nervously, and agreed. This is my chance, I thought, to stop allowing her to control me. Plus, I didn’t need to go to the bathroom so I shouldn’t have any trouble staying dry. She went into the kitchen, “Are you thirsty? I have some juice”. I kind of needed something to drink but I knew it couldn’t be too much. “Sure, I’ll have a little” I said and she brought me out a glass. I slowly drank as she started to open one of the boxes. She pulled back the flaps and that magical smell filled the room. She pulled out a diaper that looked very familiar and I’m pretty sure I had worn one before at her house. “Ok sweetie, come lay down for Mommy.” I did as I was told hoping this would be the last time. She pulled off my pants and underwear and slid the diaper under my bottom. She pulled the front up between my legs and taped both sides. “All done, now stand up so Mommy can see”. As I got to my feet I felt something. I had to go to the bathroom. I was determined to forget about the sensation and make it through this dry. I could feel her behind me grabbing, and pulling at the diaper to check the snugness. “Well those fit great!” she said gleefully. “Uh huh,” I commented holding back the pressure that was building inside. “Why don’t we go upstairs to try on the others, that way if they are ok, I can put them away now.” I wasn’t going to make it upstairs, but I couldn’t let her know. “Go on up and wait for me honey, Mommy will be up in a second to try on the next one”. I practically sprinted up the stairs to try and figure out what I should do. I looked for a place to hide but there was nothing. Finally I realized that I had no other option. I stood next to the crib and watched in the mirror as the back of my diaper started to stick out further and further. The smell immediately filled the room and I knew I was caught. After that I figured there was no point in hiding so I went potty too filling up my once dry diaper. I just stood there, waiting to face Mommy and accept my fate. The door slowly opened, and there she stood as the smell immediately gave me away. She slowly walked over to me and kneeled down so she was at eye level. “Do you have something to tell Mommy?” she asked. I nodded as I put my head down and started to suck my thumb. “And what would that be?” she asked. I pulled my thumb out and looked at her, “I made a poopy diaper”. “Yes, you did, just like a good boy, what a stinky poopy diapy,” she said happily. “From looking at the front I would say that diaper is anything but dry honey.” I nodded in agreement. “Well Mommy can definitely smell it, but let’s just be sure shall we?” She stood up and leaned over me. She took her hand and slowly but firmly smushed the back of the diaper spreading the warm mess all over me. Then she pulled the back away to peek. “My goodness” She said. “You weren’t able to stay dry” she said in a very tragic and disappointing tone. “I tried Mommy!” I explained. “I know you did, but since you couldn’t, Mommy will be in charge going forward. I think it’s time for your nap honey, can you be a big helper and get Mommy what she needs to change your stinky diaper?” “Yea” I said. “Good boy, I’m gonna need some wipes, some powder, and a fresh diaper, feel free to grab a new diaper out of the box” she said. “I thought those were for the boy you babysit” I replied. She smiled “Sweetie, that boy is you. I knew you couldn’t stay dry, so all of those wonderful diapers are yours, and Mommy will make sure they get used.” I went and grabbed the supplies she had requested. When I got back, she was sitting on the floor waiting for me. “What a good little helper, come to Mommy” as she patted the floor in front of her. “Since you did so good we are going to get you out of that messy thing right now.” I didn’t say anything. She laid me down and slowly pulled back the tapes. I started to suck my thumb and slowly fell asleep knowing that I would be staying here for quite some time.

(New college freshman moving into his dorm, his roommate, after staying with him a few weeks, realizes that my character.. isn't quite ready to be on his own yet) After parking the car into the designated parking spot for students, Aren, 18. Looked up at the dorm he would be staying in and sighed. *home sweet home* he said to himself as he unbuckled his seatbelt and got his things out, carrying his stuff, Aren found his dorm after 20 minutes of walking and searching his room number. Putting his stuff into his corner that he picked, Aren made his bed and decided after being done he will just relax and play some games on his Laptop.

It's just always been mom and me. My mom is the greatest. I've never wanted for anything. As far as as a dad, uhm, mom was 22 traveling through England, she was in Cardiff in Wales. She went to a concert and met a boy. She believes his name was Tommy, they had sex which produced me. All I know is my dad is Welsh and cute, according to mom. She got back to the States and found out she was pregnant with me. Her parent were really religious they forbade her to have an abortion, but at the same time disowned their daughter and granddaughter, me. I am personally very glad that mom didn't abort me. Mom being pregnant worked two jobs and went to school and got her diploma graduated. Went and got her MBA and now is making more money than her parents expected her to. After having me mom had a difficult delivery with me. Coming out I damaged something and mom wears diapers all the time now she wets all the time. My earliest memories was me waking up crying because I was wet and messy and mom coming in wearing her diaper that was just as wet as mine. Her changing me then herself. For me I never got out of diapers. Mom told me that it was okay if I never got dry as as she was a bedwetter until she was 14, and had a brother older than her that was still wetting his bed last she heard. Bedwetting ran in the family. The problem was I had a hard time still not pooping my diapers at night. At 7 it was discovered that the last foot and about of half of my bowel was dead. Oh it still had a blood supply but it was like the nerves were dead I don't know when I have to poop like most people, l don't get the urge! They gave me stuff like Metamucil that I take that keeps the mail moving. I just don't know when I have to go. Like mom I wear diapers all the time to catch when I poop. I've have had people call me a "Poor Dear" like anybody with a disability you live with it. You cant change it, you adapt and learn to deal with it. I'm now 14 and still poop myself without warning. I take chlorophyll tablets to cut the smell down. My friends know I need diapers, and oh yeah I got my mom's bedwetting gene as well. They accept me for me. They are usually the ones that say "Trudy, I think you need a change, I can smell ya!" They smell it before I do. They know I can't help it. Melinda my best friend has her own bedwetting to deal with so I think that's why we get along so well. Jill has a bit of Cerebal Palsy, she has a pretty pronounced limp, she sways her upper torso from side to side when she walks, we call her the Ewok, from Star Wars. Karen is the only normal one of us, even she has her demons. Her mom suffers from deep depression. She has been taking care of her mom and family since she was 10. There are days and sometimes weeks her mom doesn't even get out of bed. She does the cooking and cleaning since she has a younger brother and sister and a dad to take care of. She did it occasionally at first but even her dad relies on her now. We're pretty much normal teenagers other than the lives we lead outside of school. Melinda and I both wear diapers to bed. She used to just wet her sheets. Until I convinced her to wear a diaper instead of sleeping in those wet sheets. Karen likes wearing and wetting diapers as well. We decided it's like she has to be an adult in the day time at night she goes back when she had no cares in the world when she was a baby. We realize that and let her wear with us without a care. Jill wears just to not feel left out. Mom is pretty much accepting of us 4 this happens pretty much at my place because for Jill and Karen it isn't needed at their home. Karen even sucks her thumb at night when diapered, she looks like she is about 3 years old other than she has the biggest boobs of us 4. The boob fairy has been very kind to her! Jill not so kind at 14 almost 15, she is just starting to get more than bumps. Melinda and I are pretty normal not big and not small. The funny thing is the nights that Karen isnt diapered she doesnt suck her thumb at all. As far as us two still wetting our beds. I think I'm going to take after my uncle, who knows when I will stop I'm already older than my mom when she quit wetting her bed. Wearing diapers 24/7 doesnt help, there are days that if I can't get to a toilet to pee I will just go in my diaper. I will probably end up pooping it so why not wet it as well. I know that sounds, lazy, but I don't want to hold it too long. I got a UTI about a year ago from holding it to long. Mom said it was okay just to wet it, no more UTI's. That's me and my friends were all different people, but we all have different problems, in lots of ways were the same, we all like nights when were all diapered together, no one judges the others. Karen I think will be wearing diapers as long as Melinda and I she needs them psychologically as bad as us, they keep her sane so she doesn't end up like her mom.

Reilly in diapers. This is the story about the girl who moved next door to me during the summer of my eighth grade year. I would only know her for about nine months and then after that I would never see her again. Her name was Reilly. She was about five two with shoulder length brown hair. She was pretty I suppose in a plain sort of way. But it wasn’t her looks that made her different. Reilly had a fear of toilets and refused to even go near them. A unique phobia to be sure. Because of her phobia she saw no real alternative other than to pee and poop straight into her pants and she would do so without hesitation. Her parents for their part resisted putting her back in diapers because after all Reilly knew when she needed to go. Her fear of using a toilet won out over her fear of embarrassment and getting in trouble. So these are some snippets of my memories of Reilly. The first time I realized that Reilly was not like all of the other girls in the eighth grade was the first time I saw her wet her pants. It was still summer vacation and her family had just gotten settled in. Reilly had set up a hopscotch game in her driveway made out of sidewalk chalk and she was jumping in and out of the squares. She was wearing a white tee shirt with a mini skirt on a particularly dry summer day. I watched her with passive curiosity from my bedroom window as she played the kids game by herself. I half debated going down there and saying hi but I thought better of it. At some point she stopped in the middle of her game and looked down the road. I couldn’t see what she was looking at if anything she just seemed to be staring off into the distance. Slowly a growing puddle formed between her legs on the concrete and partially washed out one of her squares as she slowly wet herself. Once she was done she went right back to her game not seeming to mind her wet panties or the puddle she'd made in the street. She played until she got bored of the game and went inside. During school registrations I made it a point to seek her out and introduce myself as the boy who lived next door. She was quite and shy and we quickly ran out of things to say seeing as we were both in the middle of our awkward teenage years. When she left I saw her again in the parking lot and at some point while waiting in one of the many lines she must have peed her pants again because the crotch of the jean shorts she was wearing were sodden between her legs. She didn’t seem to mind the wetness and waved goodbye to me when she caught me staring at her. I waved back politely as I got into my parents car and we drove away. Weeks would go by without me seeing hide nor hair of Reilly. In fact I didn’t see her again until school started. I sat a couple of rows behind and to the left of her during the introductory assembly. The shirt she was wearing had ridden up her back enough to reveal a white plastic waistband and a large tape off to the side. It was clearly a diaper. It made sense. because if she was going to pee in her pants it seemed like a good thing for her to be wearing, especially since it was her first day at a new school. She must have felt my eyes on her because she adjusted in her seat and pulled her shirt down and sat on it covering her behind. I began sitting next to her during lunch breaks and we soon became friends. For the first week or so of school she must have been wearing a diaper because she didn’t have any accidents that I could tell. I remember once I was talking to her in the hallway when I got the distinct feeling that she wasn’t listening to me. Her eyes had seemed to glass over. it was only when I stopped talking at her that I could hear it. The muffled hissing sound that could only be Reilly wetting her diaper. Once she was done her hand felt around her pants looking for leaks. When she found none she shook it off and we continued walking and talking until we got to our respective classes. Reilly wearing diapers all the time didn’t last long however. For better or worst her parents would send her to school wearing normal underwear again in the hope that she would use the toilets at school. This turned out to be a fools errand. During this time she would come to school wearing dark stretchy pants that would hide accidents well when they happened. Most of the time when she was wearing these black pants her crotch area was some degree of wet, damp or stained with dried on pee from an accident no one had noticed. She acted like this was perfectly normal and saw no need to stop what she was doing when she would wet herself. More often than not it was left up to the teacher to tell her to go get changed because she wouldn’t go on her own. Reilly would always sit in the front row with the closest seat to the door. When she would inevitably wet herself the teacher would discretely walk towards her desk, whisper something in her ear and she would begrudgingly go to the office to get changed. Depending on the severity of the accident sometimes the teacher would have to call the janitor to clean up her seat and the floor underneath it. When she would come back she would come back to her seat wearing a baggy pair of men’s basketball shorts with a diaper on underneath. There was some snickering and pointing by the popular kids but most people new better than to out right make fun of the girl that just wet herself in class. On most days it seemed like she would show up for school wearing black pants, wet herself sometime in the first two hours then spend the rest of the day wearing those basketball shorts and the diaper. After about a month we were walking home from school and out of the blue I garnered up the courage to ask her why she was wetting her pants all the time. I thought she would be timid about it but she wasn’t. In fact she was stunned that it took as long as it did for me to ask her about it. This is when she opened up to me and told me about her life long fear of toilets and her decision not to use them no matter the cost. She told me that even the thought of sitting on a toilet induced a heavy panic attack that made her feel cold scared and so alone. She knew how nutty all that sounded but she couldn’t help it. So for the longest time when she felt like she had to pee she simply peed. She said that she used to over think it and get embarrassed but over time she stopped caring what other people thought about her. I was expecting her to say she had a small bladder or something else that was medical in nature like a birth defect of something. Well, in a way it was a medical issue. Her confession didn’t change how I felt about her. Over time I had developed a bit of a crush on the girl but I wasn’t ready to tell her that. At that age I was too naïve and immature to have a real girl friend. So we remained friends despite my feelings for her. One day while in class I could tell something was wrong with Reilly. She just seemed nervous and antsy so when she asked to be excused to use the restroom I knew something was wrong so immediately after she walked out of class I asked to use the restroom myself. I caught up to her quickly in the halls to ask her if she was okay. “Why are you following me?” she asked rather sharply. I stumbled over my words before I said the only thing that made sense. “I just wanted to check on you to see if you were okay. You seemed a little off in class.” She took a moment to process this and smiled politely. “I’m fine I just had a stomachache.” She said flipping her hair over her shoulder. It was then that I smelt it. She was already wearing her gym shorts for the day which meant she was wearing a diaper. A diaper that I now understood was full. Oh shit, I thought to myself. “well, do you feel better now?” I asked trying to lighten the mood. “I do actually. So you should get back to class little boy.” She said with a smirk as she opened the door to the nurses station to get cleaned up and changed. I couldn’t help but steal a glance at her bottom as she walked away from me. I could see her dirty diaper bulging outward through her shorts and swaying with every step she took until the door closed behind her. Ten minutes later when she came back to class. She flashed me a quick smile reassuring me that everything was okay as she took her seat and the day carried on as usual. By the time of the winter school dance there was only one girl that I wanted to take. When I asked Reilly to the dance she blushed bright red but said yes. But only as two friends going together not as a couple or like boy friend and girl friend she insisted. I didn’t really mind the conditions I was just glad that she had said yes. I had stopped listening after that. The night of the dance Reilly wore a cute white dress with pink lace wrapped around her waist and the trim of the dress. She looked really pretty. We danced hugged and laughed all night together. We may have entered that dance as just friends but we left as a couple. After winter break I noticed that Reilly no longer wore those black tights to class. Instead she wore normal pants and shorts that were a size or two to big for her with a diaper taped on underneath. While I tried not to bring attention to it I could always see the bulk and hear the faint crinkle of plastic when she would walk past me. It seemed like her parents had given up for now that Reilly would get over her fears and use the bathroom like everyone else because by all appearances Reilly wore and used diapers full time. I began to wonder if she even knew when she was wet or when it was time to change. There were a couple of times that I had to quietly make her aware of a leaking diaper that needed changing. She teased and said that maybe one day she would let me be the one to change her diapers. I giggled and blushed but secretly I wanted to do that more than anything. On some days when I’d walk her home she would invite me over to hangout at her house until her parents got home from work. On these days the first thing she would do was lock herself in the bathroom where she would change her wet diaper. A few minutes later she would emerge and we would watch tv or talk about school. It was on one of these days that my curiosity and hormones took over and when she took a seat next to me on the couch I flipped up the skirt that she was wearing and caught a glimpse of her diaper before she slapped my hand away. “What are you doing!?” She said playfully. I smiled. “I’m only making sure you put that on correctly and that you're not going to leak everywhere.” She saw through my bullshit pretty quickly. “ So you want to see my diaper huh?” “Well, only if it doesn’t bother you.” I replied not wanting to sound like to much of a pervert. She stood up and unbuttoned her skirt and stepped out of it leaving her only in her T-shirt diaper and sneakers and then sat down next to me to watch tv. I thought about putting some kind of move on her but I got nervous and shy. After a while it was time for me to go. My mom was always pretty good about having dinner on the table by 6:30 and it was already 6:25 and I was getting hungry. She got up and walked me to her door. Where she gave me a hug. When I was squeezed my arms around her I could feel warmth pressing against my thigh When I pulled away I looked down as her diaper worked to absorb her pee. It only took a minute for her diaper to go from dry and clean to soaked, discolored and sagging off of her hips. “oops! I think I’ve had an accident!” She said playfully grabbing at herself and laughing as she shut the door in my face. I simply laughed it off and went home thinking Reilly was a little nutty. The rest of my time with Reilly was somewhat of a blur of laughter and fun. We would continue to hang out after school and watch movies together on the weekends and eat dinner at each others houses from time to time. I never did get to see her diapers again or change her diaper like I wanted to. That was probably for the best because I’m sure that I would have messed it up somehow. During the last week of school she told me that her family was moving across town. Her dad had gotten some big time promotion and with it came a sign on bonus that was enough to move them to the rich side of town. I gave her my phone number scribbled on a post it note on the day they moved. When she saw it she smiled as she leaned in and gave me my first kiss and in a hushed whisper she said goodbye.

I've enjoyed pooping my pants for many years but now I've got the urge to try messing in a diaper/nappy & I'm drawn to the 'all in one washables'. Been surfing the net & found adverts for different makes, materials & designs.Was wondering who uses them & which they recommend me to try?

Gabriella, short name Gabby, is a 12 year old girl who is entering high school. But that's not the biggest kicker cuz she's not just entering high school at merely the age of 12 going on 13 but she is going to school in Japan. The reason she is entering high school early it's because her entire life she has been home home-schooled and her parents found a little program where she could go to school for a year in Japan and stay with a Homestay parent. For a long time Gabriella has been talking about wanting to be a Japanese idol singer so this could be a real opportunity to her. She is currently at the house of her home state dad Kenji as the program leader is explaining something to him that she can't understand because she has no chance to learn the language love the country. But she is also facing another problem she has not had the chance to go potty all day and she is currently Crossing her legs. It was an 18 hour flight just to get here in the bathroom on the plane looked too disgusting to use the bathrooms at the airport look weird and it was a 4 drive to get here. So she is bursting. In the car on the way here she had to let a bit of it out but she let out too much and she is sure that her what skirt was seen and she has to pee even more now

How much guilt do you feel about your diaper leanings and diaper life?

How much guilt have you felt over your time being into diapers? How have you dealt with it?

Hello everyone......by way of introduction I am a rather content and young feeling senior of 66 who is very comfortable with his diaper happiness. I don't need to wear but I so do love to wear diapers/pullups. And I am not ashamed to admit that I use them as they were meant to be used. Hopefully I will be able to make some new friends here. Have an awesome day out there